SMITHSONIAN CONTRIBUTIONS TO BOTANY NUMBER 89 

Generic and Subtribal Classification 

of American Vernonieae 

Harold Robinson 

Smithsonian Institution Press 

Washington, D.C. 

1999 
ABSTRACT 

Robinson, Harold. Generic and Subtribal Classification of American Vernonieae. Smithsoniun Contributions to Botany, number 89, 116 pages, 1999.-The Vernonieae in America is 

herein defined to exclude the Liabeae and Pseudostifftiu (Moquinieae), and to include elements 

sometimes placed in the Heliantheae (Trichospiru) or Lactuceae (Stokesiu). Pollen, style bases, 

raphids, inflorescence form, involucre, anther appendage, and chemistry are some characters 

used in the reclassification. Tables 1-12 indicate the distribution of these characteristics in 

most American genera. Vernoniu s.s., with type A pollen, is typified by K noveborucensis (L.) 

and occurs in the Bahamas, eastern North America, south to central Mexico and has two species in temperate South America. All other species previously placed in Vernoniu need to be 

removed from the genus, a process that is nearly complete for neotropical species. Most American Vernonieae seem to form a single related subgroup in the tribe. Subtribes included in the 

related subgroup are the Lychnophorinae (x = 15, 17, 18) and Centratherinae (x = 16) with type 

A pollen and hroheliangolides; Piptocarphinae (x= 17) with type A pollen, deciduous inner 

involucre, and sometimes opposite leaves; Vernoniinae (x = 17), many with glanduliferous 

anther appendages (including the Lepiduplou complex mostly with echinolophate pollen); and 

the newly proposed subtribes Sipolisiinae with type A pollen, armed receptacles, and carbonized achenes; Chrestinae with echinolophate pollen; and Leiboldiinae (x= 19) with type A pollen, large heads, and a modified callus at the top of the achene. Of uncertain relationship to the 

preceding related subgroup are Stokesiu (x = 7), the Elephantopodinae (x = 1 1, 13), and the 

Rolandrinae (x = 8) with echinolophate pollen; three genera with type E pollen (Pucourinu, 

Acilepidopsis, and Mesunthophoru); and the Trichospirinae with type A pollen and flattened 

bicornute achenes. Ten subtribes are recognized, plus four unplaced generic groups. Three of 

the subtribal names, Leiboldiinae, Chrestinae, and Sipolisiinae are validated in the treatment. 

The genus Cuutingunthus of eastern Brazil, a possible relative of the Elephantopinae, is 

described as new. A list of the 76 accepted genera of Vernonieae, native or introduced in the 

New World, is provided, and a complete list of names of American Vernonieae is given with an 

indication of their present taxonomic dispositions and geographical distributions. Fifteen new 

combinations are provided. 

OFFICIAL PUBLICATION DATE is handstamped in a limited number of initial copies and is 

recorded in the Institution's annual report, Annuls ofrhe Smithsonian Znstifution. SERIES COVER 

DESIGN: Leaf clearing from the katsura tree Cercidiphyllum juponicum Siebold and Zuccarini. 

Library of Congress Cataloging-in-Publication Data 

Robinson, Harold Ernest, 1932- 

Generic and subtribal classification of American Vernonieae / Harold Robinson. 

p. cm. - (Smithsonian contributions to botany ; no. 89) 

Includes bibliographical references. 

1. Vernonia-United States Classification. I. Title. 11. Series. 

QKIS2747 no. 89 [QK49S.C74] 580 sac21 [S83'.99] 99-3 1024 

CIP 

@ The paper used in this publication meets the minimum requirements of the American 

National Standard for Permanence of Paper for Printed Library Materials 239.48-1984. 
Contents 

Page 

Introduction ............................................................ 1 

Acknowledgments ..................................................... 3 

Relationships of the Vernonieae ............................................ 3 

Distinguishing Features of the Vernonieae .................................... 3 

Summary of the Subtribes and Genera of the Neotropical Vernonieae ............... 7 

Key to the Subtribes and Genera of the Neotropical Vernonieae ................. 8 

LEIBOLDIINAE ........................................................ 8 

VERNONIINAE ......................................................... 9 

PIPTOCARPHINAE ..................................................... 11 

CHRESTINAE ......................................................... 11 

CENTRATHERINAE .................................................... 12 

LYCHNOPHORINAE .................................................... 12 

ELEPHANTOPODINAE .................................................. 13 

ROLANDRINAE ....................................................... 14 

TTUCHOSPIRINAE ..................................................... 14 

American Genera Not Placed in Subtribes ................................. 14 

Caatinganthus ..................................................... 15 

Key to the Species of Caatinganthus ................................. 16 

Caatinganthus harleyi ............................................. 16 

Caatinganthus rubropappus ........................................ 16 

Figures ............................................................... 17 

Tables ................................................................ 37 

Appendix I: 

NewWorld .......................................................... 49 

GenusExcluded ...................................................... 52 

Appendix 11: List of Species Names of Western Hemisphere Vernonieae .......... 53 

Literaturecited ....................................................... 111 

SIPOLISIINAE ........................................................ 13 

Accepted Generic Names of the Vernonieae Native or Introduced in the 

... 

111 

Generic and Subtribal Classification 

of American Vernonieae 

Harold Robinson 

Introduction ment had a brief mention of potentially useful pollen structure 

The present paper is derived from text and illustrations originally prepared for presentation at the International Compositae 

Conference, Royal Botanic Gardens, Kew, in July-August 

1994 and for subsequent publication in the Symposium volume. The paper is expanded in the present version to include 

validation of new subtribes, illustrations of selected genera, 

scanning electron photomicrographs of pollen (Figures 1-8), illustrations of various neotropical Vernonieae (Figures 9-1 8), 

tables of the subtribes and genera of Vernonieae (Tables 1-12), 

a description of a new species of Caatinganthus H. Rob. (Figures 19, 20), a list of the Western Hemisphere genera of the 

Vernonieae with their synonyms, authors, and places of publication (Appendix I), and a complete as possible list of the species of American Vernonieae with accepted taxonomic dispositions and geographic distribution (Appendix 11). 

The treatment of the Vernonieae by Bentham in Bentham and 

Hooker f. (1873) presented a pattern common in traditional 

concepts of Asteraceous tribes, namely a large core genus, Ernonia Schreb., and various satellite genera based mostly on 

variations in pappus and obvious features of the inflorescence. 

Some of the primary characters used by Bentham in the treatment of the tribe involved congestion of the heads, number of 

florets in the heads, surface of the receptacle, and presence or 

absence and texture of tails on the bases of the anther thecae. 

The 1873 treatment suffered from the comparatively few characters used at the time, the excessively paraphyletic nature of 

the core genus, Vernonia, the artificial delimitation of many of 

the segregate genera, and the failure to intercalate the segregate 

genera into the related parts of the core genus. The 1873 treatHarold Robinson, Department of Botany, National Museum Of Natural History, Smithsonian Institution, Washington, D. C. 20560-01 66. 

Review Chairman: Warren Wagnel; Department of Botany, Smithsonian Institution, Washington, D. C. 20560-01 66. 

Reviewers: Michael 0. Dillon, Department of Botany, Field Museum 

of Natural History, Chicago, Illinois, 60605-2496. Guy L. Nesom, 

University of North Carolina, Chapel Hill, North Carolina, 2 7.599. 

that was first used in the taxonomy of the tribe by Steetz 

(1 864). The Bentham classification was accepted almost without change by Hoffmann (1890-1894), differing only in the 

addition of the genus Gorceixia Baker (1 882) and the transfer 

of Gongrothamnus Steetz ex Peters from the Senecioneae to 

the synonymy of Vernonia. This classification, based on 

Bentham in Bentham and Hooker f. and adopted by Hoffmann, 

was accepted as traditional by most workers in the tribe for the 

next ninety years. 

The review of the Vernonieae by Jones (1 977) provided the 

most recent basis for revisional studies in the tribe using pollen, chromosome numbers, and chemistry. This work was part 

of a series of studies by Jones and various coauthors (1973- 

1986), and various students (Chapman and Jones, 1978; Jones 

and Faust, 1978; Coile and Jones, 1981, 1983; Keeley and various coauthors, 1978-1980; B.L. King, 1986; Kirkman, 1981; 

MacLeish, 1984-1987; MacLeish and Schumacher, 1984; G.L. 

Smith, 1981, 1982; and Stutts, 1980, 1981, 1983, 1988). Some 

of these studies, and work of other recent authors, emphasized 

trichomes (Faust and Jones, 1973; Pope, 1983), underground 

systems (Menezes et al., 1979); anatomy (Magalhiies and Alencastro, 1973; Alencastro, 1978; Carlquist, 1964; Petriella, 

1966), pollen (Stix, 1960; C.E. Smith, 1969; Kingham, 1976; 

Jones, 1979b, 1981a; Keeley and Jones, 1977b, 1979; Bolick, 

1983; Isawumi et al., 1996), presence of latex (Lewinsohn, 

199 l), chromosome numbers (Jones, 1974, 1979a; Keeley, 

1978; Dematteis, 1996), and nomenclatural details (Nicolson, 

1991; Jeffrey and Hind, 1994; Grant, 1994). Jones (1977), Harborne and Williams (1977), and Robinson, Bohlmann, and 

King (1980) presented some early apparent correlations of 

chemical data with classification or geography, and the extensive subsequent studies of secondary metabolites were summarized by Bohlmann and Jakupovic (1990). Floral dimorphism 

in the African Vernonia biafrae Oliv. & Hiern was noted by Ayodele (1 995). Economic value of Stokesia L'Her. was discussed 

by GUM and White (1974) and in Centrapah galamensis 

Cass. by Ayorinde et al. (1990), Perdue (1989), and Perdue and 

various coauthors (1986, 1989, 1993). Also see literature listed 

1 
2 SMITHSONIAN CONTRIBUTIONS TO BOTANY 

on the web site AGRICOLA under the headings Vernonia galamensis, K anthelmintica L., and other sources of vernolic acid. 

Possible medicinal value of terpenoids in Gymnanthemum 

umygdalinum (Del.) Sch. Bip. ex Walp. and use by wild Chimpanzees has been reviewed (Huffman, 1991; Jisaka et al., 

1992a, 1992b; Ohigashi et al., 1991). 

Most papers about the tribe have emphasized particular geographic areas: United States (Clonts and McDaniel, 1978; Gleason, 1906, 1922, 1923b; Urbatsch, 1977), Mexico and Central 

America (Blake, 1926, 1932, 1936; Carvajal, 1981; Elias, 1975; 

Jones, 1973, 1976, 1979b; B.L. King and Jones, 1975; Jones 

and Stutts, 1981; Keeley, 1987; McVaugh, 1984; Robinson and 

Funk, 1987; Robinson and Reed, 1973; Rzedowski and 

Calderon, 1995a, 1995b; Tumer, 198 1-1994), West Indies 

(Adams, 1971; Borhidi, 1992; Ekman, 1914; Keeley, 1978, 

1982; Stutts and Muir, 1981; Urbatsch, 1989), Colombia, Venezuela, and Guayana (Aristeguieta, 1963; Badillo, 198 1-1989; 

Cuatrecasas, 1956; Pruski, 1992, 1996; Robinson, 1992e; Stutts, 

1981), Peru (Dillon, 1982, 1984; Jones, 1980), Bolivia (Gleason, 

1923a); Brazil (Baker, 1873, 1882; Barroso, 1957, 1959, 

1960-1961, 1969, 1970; Cabrera and Vittet, 1961; Cabrera and 

Klein, 1980; Duarte, 1974; Esteves, 1981, 1992, 1993, 1994; 

Hind, 1993, 1994; Jones, 1981b, 1981c, 1982a; Leitao Filho and 

Semir, 1979; Lobo, 1982; MacLeish, 1984-1 987; Matzenbacher 

and Mafioleti, 1994a, 1994b; Philipson, 1938b; Schultz-Bipontinus, 1863; Semir, 1991; G.L. Smith, 1982; Soares Nunes, 1982; 

Stutts, 1983, 1988), Paraguay (Cabrera, 1995), Argentina 

(Cabrera, 1944, 1974, 1978; Ariza-Espinar, 1994), Africa (Bum, 

1950; Gilbert, 1986; Gilbert and Jeffrey, 1988; Isawumi, 

1984-1995; Isawumi et al., 1996; Jeffrey, 1988; Kalanda, 1981, 

1982,1986; Kalanda and Lisowski, 1981; Lisowski, 1987, 1992; 

Lebrun, 1985; Philipson, 1938a; Pope, 1986a, 1986b, 1992; C.E. 

Smith, 1971; Steetz, 1864; Wild, 1977, 1978; Wild and Pope, 

1977-1978), Madagascar (Humbert, 1960), Thailand (Koyama, 

1984), Malay or Indo-Malesia (Koster, 1935). 

Some studies during the last 30 years have dealt with the limits of the Vernonieae. It was recognized that Llerasia Triana 

was not a synonym of Vernonia but was an older name for an 

Andean genus of the tribe Astereae (Cuatrecasas, 1970). Confusion between the Vernonieae and Eupatorieae was dealt with 

by Robinson (1977a, 1977b). Liabum Adans. and its relatives 

were once treated as members of the Vernonieae (Cassini, 

1823, 1825, 1830), then long treated as part of the Senecioneae 

(Bentham in Bentham and Hooker f., 1873; Hoffmann, 

1890-1 894). They were returned to the Vemonieae (Nash, 

1976) but are now generally accepted as members of the distinct tribe Liabeae (Rydberg, 1927; Robinson and Brettell, 

1973b, 1974; Robinson, 1983d; Bremer, 1994). The description 

in the Vernonieae of Pseudostifltia (Robinson, 1979d) from 

Brazil was followed by the addition of the related Moquinia 

DC. (Gamerro, 1990) and then by the transfer of both genera to 

the new tribe Moquinieae by Robinson (1994a). The South African Hoplophyllum DC., traditionally placed in the Vemonieae, was shown by Karis (1992) to be related to Eremothamnus Hoffm. Eremothamnus and Hoplophyllum were placed by 

Robinson (1992c, 1994a) in the tribe Eremothamneae, which is 

most closely related to the Arctoteae. Corymbium L. of South 

Africa (Weitz, 1989) is now also regarded as not a member of 

the Vemonieae, especially on the basis of chemistry (Bohlmann 

and Jakupovic, 1990), but it remains unplaced tribally. Some 

elements added to the tribe or confirmed as members of the 

tribe are Stokesia L'Her. and Trichospira H.B.K. Stokesia was 

sometimes compared with the Lactuceae because of the ligulate form of most of the florets in its heads (Cronquist, 1955), 

but it has usually been properly placed in the Vernonieae 

(Bentham and Hooker f., 1873; Hoffmann, 1890-1894; Jones, 

1977). Trichospira was placed in the Vernonieae by Cassini 

(1819) but was placed in the Heliantheae in traditional treatments of the Asteraceae (Bentham and Hooker f., 1873; Hoffmann, 1890-1894). It was transferred to the Vernonieae by 

Robinson and Brettell(1973a) and was included in that tribe by 

Dillon (1 982), a disposition supported in general in the pollen 

study by Bolick (1983). The most interesting additions to the 

tribe were the various synonyms of Distephanus Cass. (Gongrothamnus Steetz, Newtonia Hoffm., and Antunesia Hofi.) 

that were rather consistently placed in the Senecioneae in the 

traditional systems of classification (Bentham and Hooker f., 

1873; Hohann, 1890-1894, 1893) because of their yellow 

florets and trinervate leaves. The placement in the Vernonieae 

is discussed fully by Robinson and Kahn (1986). A recent 

DNA study suggests that the Hawaiian Hesperomannia is a 

member of the tribe (Kim et al., 1998). 

A DNA study of the tribe (Keeley, 1994) has produced a preliminary strict consensus tree of various New and Old World 

species of krnonia s.1. The study stated that the hypothesized 

division between Old and New World Vernonieae (Jones, 1977, 

1979a, 1979b, 1981a; Robinson et al., 1980; Jeffrey, 1988) is 

not supported by the cpDNA data. The cpDNA study claimed 

to support the suggestions by the same previously cited authors 

(Jones, 1977, 1979a, 1981; Robinson et al., 1980; Robinson 

and Funk, 1987; Jeffrey, 1988) that Vernonia s.1. is paraphyletic 

or possibly polyphyletic. Some seeming violations of the hemispheric monophyly in the authors' published tree are not supported by fully resolved phyletic results. The strikingly anomalous elements in the study are the Old World and widely 

adventive Cyanthilliurn patulum (Aitch.) H. Rob. (as krnonia 

chinensis) positioned among species of the New World Vernonia S.S. and krnonanthura H. Rob., and members of the 

New World Lepidonia-Stramentopappus group in a position 

between various African groups. Keeley and Jansen (1994) 

concluded that the subdivision of krnonia s.1. into segregate 

genera is premature. 

The publications of Robinson and various coauthors 

(1973-1999) about the Vernonieae initially included only 

descriptions of new species, but the aim has increasingly been 

to produce a full generic revision of the tribe with description 

of new genera and restoration of some older genera that had 

been placed in synonymy. As mentioned in the study of Di- 
NUMBER 89 3 

stephanus (Robinson and Kahn, 1986), the subdivision of Vernoniu was considered inevitable as early as the initial study of 

subtribes by Robinson, Bohlmann, and King (1980). An 

attempt at a complete generic revision of the neotropical members of the tribe is presented herein. Partial results of the series 

of studies were included in the review by Bremer (1 994). The 

76 genera presently recognized in the Americas are listed with 

synonyms in Appendix I. 

During the segregation of various neotropical genera from Vernoniu, the overall pattern of relationships has become clearer, but 

some of the characters used in earlier papers of the series to distinguish subtribes and genera have needed refinement. Examples 

can been noted below in the review of subtribes under the relationships and generic limits of Lessingiunthus H. Rob. and under 

the delimitation of the Piptocarphinae. 

In other cases, during the present series of studies, generic 

distinctions have followed already known alignments of characters. The limits of the genus Vernoniu s.~., which have finally 

been recognized, were precisely anticipated by Gleason in his 

key subgrouping and treatment of species 89-123 in the treatment of Vernoniu s.1. in the North American Flora (1922). 

ACKNOWLEDGMENTS.-Many people, particularly those cited in the literature, are thanked for their contributions to the 

present understanding of the Vernonieae. Among these I especially thank the late Jose Cuatrecasas. John Pruski of the Department of Botany, National Museum of Natural History 

(NMNH), is thanked for many suggestions. The drawings were 

prepared by Alice Tangerini of the Department of Botany. Pollen photos were taken in the NMNH Scanning Electron Microscope (SEM) lab, supervised by Walter Brown and aided by 

Suzanne Braden and Brian Kahn. Pollen material was prepared 

in the laboratory of Joan Nowicke by Brian Kahn, Mary Sangrey, Barbara Eastwood, and Margie Knowles. Photographs 

were printed by Margie Knowles, Stanley Yankowski, and 

members of the NMNH photo services unit. 

Relationships of the Vernonieae 

The tribe is considered closest to the tribes Lactuceae and 

Liabeae (Robinson, 1983d), but some variations in this relationship have been proposed recently using cpDNA and cladistics (Jansen et al., 1988, 1991; Bremer et al., 1992). The Vernonieae is believed to have originated in the Eastern 

Hemisphere (Bremer, 1994) where the most divergent element 

of the tribe, the yellow-flowered and trinervate-leaved Distephunus occurs. The Eastern Hemisphere is also where almost 

all the Vernonieae with x=9 or 10 occur. The higher chromosome numbers found in the Western Hemisphere Vernonieae 

follow the pattern of higher numbers in members of groups 

invading new geographical areas. This is the view accepted 

herein for all Vernonieae except perhaps Trichospiru. 

If it is true that the Vernonieae arose in Africa or Asia, they 

were orginally geographically closer to the Lactuceae and remote from the strictly neotropical Liabeae. It is the Lactuceae 

that often show a style form more closely similar to that of the 

Vernonieae, and it is the Lactuceae that show a similar pattern 

of lophate pollen, apparently reverting commonly to type A 

pollen. As noted by Lewinsohn (1991), the Vernonieae sometimes even have latex like the Lactuceae and most Liabeae. 

Even though most Western Hemisphere Vernonieae are undoubtedly derived from Eastern Hemisphere ancestors, one 

Western Hemisphere genus, Trichospiru, may be a relict of an 

even more remote ancestry. The flattened, bicornute, echinate 

achenes of the latter genus are unlike anything else seen in the 

Vernonieae, Liabeae, or Lactuceae. If there is an older American ancestral element of the Vernonieae, the origin and relationship of the tribe could be closer to the Western Hemisphere 

Liabeae. The majority of American Vernonieae would still be 

interpreted as introductions or reintroductions from the Eastern 

Hemisphere. 

Distinguishing Features of the Vernonieae 

Perennial or rarely annual herbs to shrubs, small trees, or 

vines, with decumbent to xylopodial bases, rarely with latex. 

Hairs simple, monoseriate, T-shaped, stellate, or glandular. 

Leaves usually alternate, more rarely opposite or ternate, sometimes in basal rosette, sessile or petiolate. Leaf blades usually 

pinnately veined, rarely trinervate, margins entire to lobed or 

spiny, often with glandular dots. Inflorescence cymose or with 

cymose branches, often scorpioid or seriate cymose, more 

rarely glomerulate or syncephalous and simultaneously flowering or spiciform. Heads discoid, sometimes with outer rows 

flowering on one day and remaining florets flowering on following day, homogamous, 1-200-flowered, florets usually 

bisexual and fertile; involucral bracts few to many, in 1 to 

about 12 series, usually closely imbricated, sometimes with 

expanded foliose or colored tips, inner bracts persistent or 

deciduous; receptacle flat to convex, glabrous, or with awns, 

pales, or partitions, rarely with achenes completely immersed. 

Corollas reddish to purplish or white, rarely yellowish, tubular 

or rarely ligulate to bilabiate, tube short to elongate, lobes 3,4, 

or 5, usually longer than throat, rarely divided to base of limb, 

usually narrowly oblong to linear, glabrous to villous outside, 

limb rarely pubescent inside; anther bases usually calcarate, 

with or without sterile appendages, endothecial cells subquadrate, with polarized thickenings, apical appendage not constricted at base, with or without glands; style base immersed in 

nectary, with or without basal enlargement or differentiated 

basal ring; style branches spreading laterally, slender, acute, 

with continuous stigmatic surfaces inside extending almost to 

tip, with outer surface and upper style shaft bearing long 

sweeping hairs. Achene terete to triangular or obcompressed, 

usually 1 0-ribbed, sometimes 3-5-angled, rarely dimorphic, 

densely setuliferous or glanduliferous to glabrous, often with 

idioblasts, rarely slightly winged, usually with raphids, very 

rarely carbonized; pappus usually with capillary bristles, usually with outer series of squamellae, sometimes totally squami- 
4 SMITHSONIAN CONTRIBUTIONS TO BOTANY 

form or coroniform, persistent to deciduous. Pollen 37-80 pm 

in diameter (in fluid) tricolporate to triporate, echinate and 

sublophate, or echinolophate to lophate without spines or perforated tectum. Characteristic secondary metabolites being 

highly oxygenated germacranolides and simple acetylenes 

(polyines). Diterpenes, phenyl propanes, and p-hydroxyacetophenone derivatives absent. 

Members of the Vernonieae can be distinguished from most 

Eupatorieae in the field by the lateral rather than radial spreading 

of the style branches (Robinson, 1984). Most Vernonieae have 

alternate leaves and long corolla lobes, whereas most Eupatorieae have opposite leaves and corolla lobes rarely much longer 

than wide. Many traditional characters, chromosome number 

data of Jones (1974, 1979a) and Keeley (1978), and much of the 

secondary metabolite data summarized by Bohlmann and Jakupovic (1990) are used in the present classification. The structural characters include the base of the plant, phyllotaxy, leaf venation, hair types, shape of the inflorescence, persistence of the 

inner involucral bracts, surface of the receptacle, number of 

involucral bracts and florets, color and shape of the corolla, 

pubescence of the corolla, length of corolla lobes, form of anther 

bases, anther appendages, basal node of the style, sweeping hairs 

on the outside of the style branches and upper style shaft, shape 

and dimorphism of achene, achene wall structure, raphids, upper 

callus of the achene, pappus structure, and form of pollen. These 

characters require the following brief comments. 

BASE OF PLANT.-The present study is mostly based on herbarium material, and the bases have not been consistently 

available for study. Nevertheless, the stem bases in Vernonia 

S.S. and Acilepidopsis H. Rob. seem distinctive in their rather 

decumbent nature. They completely lack the xylopodia that are 

common in many other members of the tribe, especially many 

savanna species of Vernonanthura. 

PHYLL0TAXY.-Members of the Vernonieae are almost all 

alternate leaved. As one exception in Africa, some species of 

Bothriocline Oliver ex Benth. have opposite or ternate leaves. 

In the Neotropics, most species with opposite leaves belong to 

the Piptocarphinae, Critoniopsis Sch. Bip., Joseanthus H. Rob., 

or Piptocarpha R. Br. Opposite leaves occur in one localized 

Colombian forma of Lepidaploa canescens (Robinson, 198 1 b), 

and Lepidaploa verticillatu Proctor ex Adams, of Jamaica has 

ternate, opposite, and alternate leaves. 

LEAF VkNATION.-Most members of the tribe have pinnately 

veined leaves. The most important exception is Distephanus of 

the Eastern Hemisphere, a genus increasingly regarded as a 

pleisiomorphic element in the tribe (Bremer, 1994). Keeley and 

Turner (1990) note the trinervate foliose bracts in the inflorescence of the Brazilian Hololepis DC. 

HAIR TYPES.-Trichomes in the tribe have been studied 

repeatedly (Faust and Jones, 1973; Pope, 1983; Isawumi, 1984, 

1989), and Jeffrey (1988) used the presence or absence of 

T-shaped hairs as a key character distinguishing major groups 

of Vernonia in Africa. Stellate hairs are found in such neotropical genera as Ekmania Gleason, Piptocarpha, and Critoniopsis 

of the Piptocarphinae. The present series of studies includes 

description of some extreme serial T-shaped hairs in Quechualia H. Rob., but it has been more concerned with various types 

of hairs occurring inside of corollas (Figures 13~,~; 14E,G) 

(Robinson, 1993b). 

SHAPE OF THE INFLORESCENCE.-The tribe is notable for 

one of the most striking exceptions to cymose inflorescences in 

the Asteraceae in the genus Pithecoseris Mart. (Figure 16~). 

The cymose condition in most of the tribe attains an extreme 

condition that has been referred to as scorpioid cymose (Figure 

12A), but a term, seriate cymose, has been introduced in the 

present series of studies for the majority of the so-called scorpioid cymes in the tribe that are not scorpioid (Robinson, 1987c, 

1988b, 1990b; Figure 11~). The latter forms of inflorescence 

seem to be almost restricted to neotropical members of the 

tribe. An instance of apparent developmental conversion of a 

seriate cyme to a spiciform cyme has been seen in Lessingianthus (Robinson, 1988b). The cymose form of the whole inflorescence in Vernonia S.S. versus the restriction of the strongly 

cymose form to branches, as in Vernonanthuru (Robinson, 

1992b), was anticipated in the key to Vernonia s.1. by Gleason 

(1922). 

PERSISTENCE OF INNER INVOLUCRAL BRACTS.-In the neotropical Vernonieae, the Piptocarphinae mostly show obviously 

deciduous inner involucral bracts. Other subtribes, such as the 

Vernoniinae, usually show involucral bracts widely spreading 

and persistent with age. 

SURFACE OF THE RECEPTACLE.-Most members of the Vernoniinae have an unornamented receptacle surface that is considered pleisiomorphic. The occurrence of pales is somewhat 

erratic; it occurs in Bolanosa A. Gray of Mexico, one Guatemalan species of Lepidonia S.F. Blake, and a group of genera in 

Brazil herein placed in the new subtribe Sipolisiinae. The latter 

group has both pales and long bristles that seem to be developmentally equivalent in spite of their different structure. 

Blanchetia DC. has thin partitions enclosing the bases of its 

achenes, whereas Albertinia Spreng. has deep holes in the 

receptacular surface that enclose the full lengths of the achenes. 

It is questionable whether the structures in Trichospira are pales 

or whether the structures are remnant involucral bracts in 

reduced compound heads. 

NUMBER OF BRACTS AND FLORETS.-The number of florets 

in the heads varies from one to many hundred. The ratio of 

involucral bracts to florets also may vary in significant ways, 

such as nearly 1 to 1 in typical Vernonia and in Lepidoniu, but 2 

to 1 in many members of the Lepidaploa complex. Marked 

reductions in flower number, as in Vernonia angustifolia 

Michx., K fasciculata Michx., and Chrysolaena H. Rob., and 

marked increases in involucral bracts, as in Echinocoryne H. 

Rob., may drastically alter the ratio. 

the tribe have purplish to white corollas. The occurrence of yellow corollas is apparently restricted to the Eastern Hemisphere 

genus Distephanus, which is also notable for its distinctive leaf 

COLOR AND SHAPE OF THE COROLLA.-Most members of 
NUMBER 89 

venation. Varying degrees of zygomorphy are found in scattered nearctic and neotropical members of the tribe, Stokesia, 

Dipterocypsela S.F. Blake, Mattjkldanthus H. Rob. and R.M. 

King, and the Elephantopinae. 

PUBESCENCE OF THE COROLLA.-The pubescence varies 

from glabrous or with hairs simple, multicellular, and T-shaped 

to stellate. One useful character in the present study has been 

the various types of hairs inside the corolla in Dasyandantha H. 

Rob., Dasyanthina H. Rob. (Figure 13D,E,I), and Quechualia 

(Figure 14~,G, Robinson, 1993b). 

The glabrous corollas in the typical Vernoniinae contrast 

with the pubescent corollas in most members of the Lepidaploa 

complex of the same subtribe. 

COROLLA LOBES.-The corolla lobes of the Vernonieae are 

erect when mature or sometimes distorted, especially in members of the Piptocarphinae, but they are rarely rolled strongly 

backward as in most Mutisieae. The lobes are usually longer 

than the throat but are unusually short in a few neotropical 

examples. The lobes are separated to the base of the limb in 

Joseanthus (Figure 15~) and Cuatrecasanthus H. Rob., and 

they are shorter than the throat in Cololobus H. Rob. (Figure 

10~). The only other such short lobes on a disciform corolla in 

the tribe are, as illustrated, in a paleotropical species from 

Socotra, described by Jeffrey (1 97 1). The veins of the lobe are 

distally strongly thickened in many members of the tribe and 

may form a thickened shield in such genera as Matgeldanthus. 

Other genera, such as Chrysolaena, have characteristically 

thinner veins. The interior of the lobe is filled with sometimes 

obvious longitudinal ducts in krnonanthura and Trepadonia 

(Robinson, 1994c). 

ANTHER BASES.-The bases of the anthers in the tribe are 

usually calcarate or spurred, with the pollen-bearing anther thecae extending below the point of attachment to the filament. The 

actual point of attachment may be obscure because of the way 

the anther collar lies between the spurs. This spurred condition is 

found in most members of the subfamily Cichorioideae, but in 

the Elephantopinae and in Xiphochaeta Poeppig. the bases are 

shorter than the anther collars. Traditionally, Piptocarpha has 

been distinguished in the tribe by having tails, or sterile extentions on the basal ends of the thecae, but the true distinction 

seems to be the sclerified and often sharply pointed nature of 

those tails. Tails as long or longer occur in many other genera of 

the tribe, such as Distephanus (Robinson and Kahn, 1986), krnonanthura (Robinson, 1992b), and Critoniopsis (Robinson, 

1993a). The distinctive Acilepidopsis actually has anther tails as 

sharp and sclerified as those of Piptocarpha, and blunt sclerified 

tails are seen in Hololepis. 

APICAL ANTHER APPENDAGES.-The apical appendages of 

the anther vary from thin-walled to very thick-walled. The latter condition is rather characteristic of the Piptocarphinae and 

Lychnophorinae, and occurs in such unplaced genera as Acilepidopsis and Pacourina Aubl. Only the appendages with 

thin-walled cells, such as those of the Vernoniinae, bear glands. 

One gland seen on the anther of a Piptocarpha trifora (Aubl.) 

5 

Benn. ex Baker seemed anomalous in that genus, and it was 

placed oddly on the edge of the theca. 

BASAL NODE OF THE STYLE.-The character has been used 

extensively in the Vernonieae of both Hemispheres. Distephanus is distinct in having a greatly enlarged node (Robinson and 

Kahn, 1986), whereas Isawumi (1 993) noted the complete lack 

of a node in Baccharoides Moench correlated with a high, 

sheathing nectary. In the Neotropics, a basal stylar node seems 

characteristically lacking in the Lychnophorinae and Centratherinae among others. The node is usually present in the Piptocarphinae but is lacking in the generic group of Piptocoma 

Cass. (including Pollalesta H.B.K.) and Ekmania. A node is 

usually present in the Vernoniinae, but there have been separate 

reductions in such genera as Chrysolaena (Robinson, 1988c) 

and Lessingianthus (Robinson, 1988b), where there is at least 

one exception (in L. regis). 

achenes are strongly obcompressed in Dipterocypsela and Heterocypsela H. Rob., and lateral margins of the former appear 

winged. The achenes of Pithecoseris and the type species of 

Lychnophoriopsis Sch. Bip. are described as biformed (Baker, 

1873), the inner differing in shape, pubescence, fertility, or 

shape and persistence of the pappus. The heteromorphism of 

the achenes, like that described from Lychnophoriopsis heterotheca Sch. Bip. has not been seen in any other members of 

the genus (Robinson, 1992d). 

ACHENE WALL.-The most interesting character seen in the 

tribe is carbonization of the inner wall of the achene in four genera herein placed in the Sipolisiinae. The character was once 

thought to be restricted to the Eupatorieae and Heliantheae. Such 

carbonization also occurs in the Blepharispermum group that has 

been erroneously placed in the Heliantheae on the basis of the 

character (Eriksson, 1991). 

The presence or absence of setulae (twin-hairs) or glands 

(short-stalked capitate glands) is a character of some genera. 

Glands have not been seen in Lessingianthus, although they are 

common in the related Lepidaploa. Hind (1993) stated that 

glands were present in L. myrsinites H. Rob., but reexamination of material indicates that the structure Hind saw must be 

what are referred to herein as idioblasts or resin cells. The latter 

are differentiated cells in the outer surface of the achene and 

are not the trichomes called glands herein. 

RAPH1DS.-The shape of the raphids in the wall of the 

achene is theoretically an excellent character in neotropical 

Vernonieae, but the crystals are often hard to see. The shape 

also can be mistaken if quadrate forms are viewed from the 

side or if the seam between two joined subquadrate cystals is 

not noticed. The raphids are short in typical Vemoninae, such 

as Vernonia and Cololobus (Figure 10~). The shape varies in a 

few genera, such as Chresta Vell. ex DC., of the Chrestinae, but 

in the Lepidaploa complex of the Vemoniinae, elongate raphids 

correlate closely with rhizomatous crests on the lophate pollen 

and distinguish Lepidaploa and its most closely related genera 

from Aynia H. Rob., Pseudopiptocarpha H. Rob., Harleya S.F. 

SHAPE AND DIMORPHISM OFTHE ACHENE.-The peripheral 
6 SMITHSONIAN CONTRIBUTIONS TO BOTANY 

Blake, and most Lessingianthus. Some genera, such as Stenocephalum Sch. Bip., seem to characteristically lack raphids, 

and raphids appear to be lacking in members of the Sipolisia 

group that have carbonized achene walls. Elongate raphids occur in a few other neotropical groups not directly related to the 

Lepidaploa complex, such as Dasyandantha, Dasyanthina 

(Figure 13~), and Quechualia (Figure 14~) of the Vernoniinae 

and Chresta. 

The Lepidonia group of the Vernoniinae is notable for a progressive reduction of the upper achene callus (Figure 91) (Robinson and Funk, 1987). The reduction series can be interpreted 

as loss of an outer layer bearing the pappus followed by loss of 

an inner ring. An expanded callus appears to be responsible for 

the pappus collar seen in Struchium P. Brown. A capillary pappus with an outer series of short bristles or squamellae is considered pleisiomorphic in the tribe. A recurring variation has an 

outer series that grades into the inner series without clear distinction. The bristles can be short in Lepidonia and Lessingianthus, but genera have not been based on that character alone in 

either the traditional or present classifications. Vernonieae with 

a pappus flattened (Stilpnopappus Mart. ex DC., Xiphochaeta), 

twisted (Lychnophora Mart.), with reduced number of segments (Ehania, Piptocoma Cass., Elephantopus L.), or with 

only fused outer sheath or collar (Gorceixia Baker, Huberopappus Pruski, Struchium) have traditionally been distinguished at 

the generic level. 

POLLEN.-The pollen in the Vernonieae is one of the most 

useful characters available, and it is inexplicable that taxa 

would be described at this time without detailed description of 

the pollen. It seems no accident that the use of pollen in the taxonomy of the tribe goes back to the work of Steetz in 1864. 

Some pollen variation in the tribe was reviewed by Stix (1960), 

but the pollen types cited herein follow mostly Keeley and 

Jones (1977b, 1979) and Jones (1979c, 1981a). The majority of 

the important pollen characters can be observed with any compound light microscope. Only the rhizomate versus baculate 

form of the lophate crests requires SEM for confirmation. A 

recent integration of pollen into a generic survey is in the 

review of the tribe in the Guianas (Robinson, 1992e). Tricolporate echinolophate variants are discussed in the treatment of 

Lepidaploa (Robinson, 1990b). 

Fractured pollen grains revealed a significant character of the 

Vernonieae that differs from the related Liabeae. In the Vernonieae, the spines of echinate grains have a single solid columella 

or baculum centered under each spine (Figure 1B). In the Liabeae, the columellae under the spines are either hollow or form 

a cluster around an open center (Figure IC,D). As illustrated in 

TEM sections by Skvarla et al. (1977), the Lactuceae also have 

open centers under the spines. 

The present series of studies of the Vernonieae have shown a 

number of isolated examples of lophate pollen apparently 

reverting to type A pollen within genera or within well-defined 

generic groups (Cyrtocymura H. Rob., Eirmocephala H. Rob., 

UPPER CALLUS OF THE ACHENE AND PAPPUS STRUCTUFELessingianthus, Lepidaploa). These examples and the overall 

pattern of distribution of pollen types in the tribe indicate that 

the lophate forms are pleisiomorphic. The comparatively complex lophate pollen forms occur throughout the diversity of the 

tribe, in both Hemispheres, and it is considered impossible that 

they have independently and repeatedly re-evolved from the 

comparatively simple type A pollen. It is personally believed 

from these studies that the lophate forms of pollen in the Vernonieae and the related Lactuceae have a common origin, and 

that the type A pollen in both tribes is probably derived repeatedly by some sort of reversion. The Lactuceae have a similar 

mixture of pollen types that have been difficult to interpret systematically (Tomb, 1977). 

Although the type A pollen is apparently a reversion from 

lophate forms, it has become fixed in some groups of the neotropical Vernonieae, such as the Lychnophorinae, Piptocarphinae, and the Vernonia- Vernonanthura element of the Vernoniinae. The result of the common reversion of lophate pollen to 

type A is that the co-occurrence of such pollen in different 

groups of the Vernonieae may have little phyletic significance. 

The co-occurrences of any of the basically different forms of 

lophate grains seem to be far more phyletically significant. 

There is no evidence in the neotropical Vernonieae of type A 

pollen reverting to lophate forms, but the pollen variation in 

Old World Distephanus involves a lophate form that differs 

from type A only in the continuity of different parts of the 

exine (Robinson and Kahn, 1986), and changes seem likely in 

both directions in that genus. 

The type A pollen shows some variation in size, usually 

being about 40 pm in diameter, as measured in fluid or Hoyer's 

solution, but being 50-60 pm in diameter in Lepidonia (Robinson and Funk, 1987) and Lessingianthus cephalotes (DC.) H. 

Rob. and about 45 pm in diameter in L. glaziovianus (Baker) 

H. Rob. (Robinson, 1988b). The type A pollen grains may 

show apical patterns of spines similar to the lophate patterns in 

type C and type G grains (Robinson, 1987~). In fact, careful 

examination of the whole surface of the grain shows a patterned distribution of spines that is referred to herein as sublophate. A few taxa, such as Bishopalea H. Rob. (Figure l~), 

have spines strongly oriented in muri, but the perforated tectum 

is continuous between the muri as in other type A grains. The 

unique pollen of Orthopappus Gleason looks like an unusual 

type A under the light microscope, and it is best classified in 

that category, but the surface actually consists of dense irregular muri with narrow gaps between (Figure 1F). These type A 

grains all differ from the pattern with evenly distributed spines 

of truly echinate grains seen in other tribes. 

The echinolophate pollen types of most neotropical Vernonieae are tricolporate with orderly patterns of lacunae or areoles 

at the poles. The perforated tectum is restricted to the muri, 

often not in contact with the footlayer at the sides of the muri. 

The colpi are the primary organizational feature of the grains. 

Type C grains have single polar lacunae (Figure 4A), whereas 

types B (Figure 2B), D (Figure 4F), G (Figure 4E), and the 
NUMBER 89 7 

Aynia type (Figure 3B) lack them. Of the last four types, the 

lacunae converging on the poles in the first three are aligned 

with the colpus, whereas the lacunae at the poles in the 

Aynia-type are aligned with the intercolpus. The crests of these 

echinolophate grains retain a perforated tectum. The attachment of the crests to the footlayer is by stout baculae in genera 

such as Lessingianthus (Figures 2C, 3A), Aynia (Figure 3D), 

and Pseudopiptocarpha, but the baculae form a horizontal rhizome that is weakly attached to the footlayer in other members 

of the Lepidaploa complex (Figure 4B,D). The rhizomate character cannot be seen with the compound microscope, but its 

presence is sometimes evident by the ease with which the 

crests are stripped ftom the grains in pollens of that type (Figure 4c). 

There are a few lophate pollen types, such as those in the 

Vernoniine genera Struchium (Figure 5C,D) and Heterocypsela 

(Figure 5E,F), which have both polar lacunae and crosswalls in 

the colpi above and below the pores. The columellae of the 

muri are short and irregular (Figure 5F). These pollens occur in 

groups characterized by tricolporate grains, and the grains differ from triporate types cited below by their simple polar lacunae. 

Additional types of pollen in the Vernonieae are triporate. 

These triporate pollen types can be differentiated by the indefinite patterns formed by the two or more series of lacunae surrounding the poles. The colpi are usually obscured or lacking, 

and the pores are located in lacunae scarcely differing in form 

from the lacunae that do not contain pores. The triporate grains 

of this type are most common in Vernonieae native to the Eastern Hemisphere, such as the widely adventive Cyanthillium 

Blume. Two groups with echinolophate triporate pollen are the 

pantropical Elephantopiinae (Figure 7A-E) and the neotropical 

Rolandrinae (Figures 7F, 8A,B). Genera with triporate pollen 

that do not have spinules or a perforated tectum are Pacourina 

(Figure 8C,D), Acilepidopsis, and Mesanthophora H. Rob. (Figure 8E,F). The Pacourina type nonechinate triporate pollen was 

cited by Jones (1 98 la) as type E, and it was cited from only paleotropical members of Vernonia s.1. The three neotropical genera with type E pollen all seem to have only remote relationship to other neotropical Vernonieae. 

SECONDARY METABOLITES.-Differences in sesquiterpene 

lactones and flavonoids between American and paleotropical 

species were mentioned by Jones (1977) and Harborne and 

Williams (1977). The flavonoids of American species are more 

complex, consisting of both flavones and flavonols. 

The summary by Bohlmann and Jakupovic (1990) cited other more recent literature on the subject. Their summary also 

mentioned primarily terpenoid secondary metabolites of systematic interest. The 5-alkylcoumarins seemed restricted to the 

distinctive paleotropical group, including Cyanthillium, Ethulia L.f., Bothriocline (including some reported as Erlangea 

Sch. Bip.), and Volkensia 0. Hoffm. A distinctive neotropical 

genus with possible paleotropical relationships, Acilepidopsis, 

lacks the specialized sesquiterpene lactones seen in other neotropical groups, and it is the only member of the tribe known 

with phenylpropanes (lignanes). Furoheliangolides show a significant distribution in subtribes recognized herein as Lychnophorinae, Centratherinae, and Sipolisiinae, but they are lacking 

in the Vernoniinae and Piptocarphinae. The Vernoniinae, Piptocarphinae, and Rolandrinae, in contrast, are noted for the presence of glaucolides and related sesquiterpene lactones. Bohlmann and Jakupovic (1 990) concluded that Chresta should be 

rejected from its traditional position in the Lychnophorinae 

because of the presence of glaucolides, a rejection that is reenforced in this study by examination of pollen and anther 

appendages. 

CHROMOSOME NUMBER-The principal sources of chromosome numbers continue to be Jones (1974, 1979a) and Keeley 

(1978), but some more recent counts were cited by Keeley and 

Turner (1990). Some new reports with karyological details and a 

review of other sources were provided by Ruas et al. (1991). 

Papers cited by Ruas et al. included Cabrera (1944), Coleman 

(1968), Hunter (1964), Jones (1968, 1970, 1974, 1977, 1982b), 

Jones and Duncan (1966), Keeley (1978), Keeley and Jones 

(1977a), Powell et al. (1974), Sundberg et al. (1986), and Turner 

(1981). A basic pattern of x= 9 or 10 for paleotropical Vernonieae and x=16 or 17 for American Vernonieae was first mentioned by Jones (1977). Stokesia has been the most notable 

exception, but a few other apparent exceptions were mentioned 

by Keeley and Turner (1990). The LeiboldidLepidonia group 

seems distinct in its count of n=19. Ruas et al. (1991) emphasized the different numbers reported for many species, especially 

the n=17 (2~34) and n=20 (2~40) that have been reported 

from two members of Chrysolaena (C. flexuosa Sims and C. 

platensis (Spreng.)) and one superficially Chrysolaena-like species of Lessingianthus (L. simplex Less.). Dematteis (1996) 

found a consistent base of x= 10, based on three species, for what 

is herein recognized as Chrysolaena. 

Summary of the Subtribes and Genera 

of the Neotropical Vernonieae 

The idea of two centers of distribution for Vernonia s.1. has 

been reviewed by Jones (1977), Harborne and Williams (1977), 

and Keeley and Turner (1990), and the idea is generally 

extended herein to the satellite genera as well. Although most 

of the American members of the Vernonieae seem to form a 

related group, it will be seen in the following treatment that not 

all elements placed in Vernonia s.1. result from a single introduction into the Americas. The division is not a simple one that 

allows Vernonia s.1. to be divided into two large, defined genera only on the basis of hemisphere. Nevertheless, Vernonia in 

the restricted sense, with the type in eastern North America, is 

wholly part of the major derived group in the Western Hemisphere. Thus, none of the elements called Vernonia in the Eastern Hemisphere are Vernonia, and they must all be transferred 

to other genera. The present study places the majority of American species from outside of eastern North America in other 
8 SMITHSONIAN CONTRIBUTIONS TO BOTANY 

genera, but the process remains incomplete for Eastern Hemisphere species that do not belong to Distephunus (Robinson 

and Kahn, 1986) or Bucchuroides (Robinson, 1990a; Isawumi, 

1993, 1995a) or genera treated by Robinson (1999b). 

When the present series of studies began, the members of the 

tribe were thought to have extensive reticulating evolution, but 

this opinion has changed. At present, intergeneric hybridization 

in neotropical Vernonieae is considered very limited. 

The first regional use of the new generic concepts was in the 

Guiana review of Robinson (1992e). The recognized neotropical 

groups are as follows. The subtribes are arranged according to 

characters in the following key (modified from Robinson, 1996). 

Key to the Subtribes and Genera of the Neotropical Vernonieae 

1. Achenes not all flattened, usually cylindrical, not bicornute. 

3. Characteristic sesquiterpene lactones glaucolides. 

2. Pollen tricolporate; n=20, 19, 17, or 16. 

4. Upper callus of achenes partially or completely vestigial; n= 19 .......... ............................................... LEIBOLDIINAE 

4. Upper callus of achene not vestigial, sometimes enlarged; n=20, 17, or 16. 

5. Inflorescence cymose, with heads separate. 

6. Inner involucral bracts persistent; leaves rarely opposite; lobes of co6. Inner involucral bracts deciduous; leaves sometimes opposite; lobes 

rollas not strongly recurved .................... VERNONIINAE 

sometimes strongly recurved ................ PIPTOCARPHINAE 

............................................. CHRESTINAE 

3. Characteristic sesquiterpene lactones include furoheliangolides, with or without 

7. Receptacles of heads without spines or pales; walls of achenes with8. Corollas with many prominent stipitate glands; heads solitary at 

8. Corollas without obvious stipitate glands; heads often congested 

7. Receptacles of heads with spines or pales; walls of achenes usually 

5. Inflorescence glomerulose to spiciform, with congested heads ........ 

glaucolides or guaianolides. 

out phytomelanins. 

tips of branches ..................... CENTRATHERINAE 

in complexes or glomerules ........... LYCHNOPHORINAE 

with phytomelanins ......................... SIPOLISIINAE 

2. Pollen usually triporate; n= 13, 11, 8. 

9. Pollen echinolophate, usually with perforated tectum on crests. 

10. Heads with four florets; corollas often zygomorphic, with 5 

lobes; dilactones often present ... ELEPHANTOPODINAE 

10. Heads with single florets; corollas not zygomorphic, with 

4 or 5 lobes; dilactones lacking ....... ROLANDRINAE 

9. Pollen psilolophate, crests of muri smooth or nearly smooth, 

.................. Acilepidopsis and Pacourina groups 

.................................................... TRICHOSPIRINAE 

without perforated tectum .......................... 

1. Achenes flattened and bicornute with divergent apical projections or horns ......... 

LEIBOLDIINAE subtribus nov.-Tpe: Leiboldiu Schltdl. ex angulata glabra idioblastifera, callo apicale variabiliter vestigiale; setae pappi facile deciduae plerumque abbreviatae. 

Grana pollinis typis A in diametro 50-60 pm. Chromosomatum 

numerus n = 19. 

The characteristic sesquiterpene lactones are glaucolides 

(Bohlmann and Jakupovic, 1990). 

INCLUDED GENERA.--Leiboldiu (1 sp.), Lepidoniu (7 sp.), 

Sfrumentopuppus H. Rob. & Funk (1 sp.). 

Gleason 

FIGURE 9; TABLE 1 

Plantae fruticosae; bracteae involucri interdurn granditer 

appendiculatae; receptacula paleata vel non paleata; flores 

100-120 in capitulo; thecae antherarum base non appendiculatae, cellulis appendicibus antherarum incrassatis; achenia 4-5 
NUMBER 89 9 

Drscuss1oN.-The three genera, Leiboldia, Lepidonia, and 

Stramentopappus, are most notable for the series of reductions 

in the upper callus of the achene (Figure 91). Leiboldia has the 

outer circle under the uniseriate, capillary pappus unsclerified, 

leaving an inner sclerified ring. Stramentopappus has the outer 

zone of the callus expanded to bear many rows of shortened 

pappus bristles, but the inner ring is retained. In Lepidonia the 

pappus is like Stramentopappus, but the inner ring is lost and 

the callus is completely unsclerified. The chromosome number 

of n = 19 is also distinctive and is now known from three members of the subtribe (Keeley and Turner, 1990). In all members 

of the subtribe except Leiboldia, the achenes are turbinate 

above, and the achene walls are densely covered with idioblasts. The type A pollen is unusual for its size. The involucral 

bracts of Lepidonia have the largest appendages in the neotropica1 Vernonieae. The type species of the genus Lepidonia has 

a paleaceous receptacle. Only Leiboldia in the subtribe has a 

basal stylar node. 

WRNONIINAE Lessing, Synopsis 146. 1832.-Type: Vernonia 

Schreb., nom. cons. 

FIGURES 2-5; 10-14; TABLES 2-6 

Mostly trees or shrubs, glabrous to densely pubescent. 

Leaves alternate except in some plants of two species. Inflorescence monocephalic to paniculate, cymose to thyrsoid with 

cymose branches. Heads with 6-120 florets; involucral bracts 

persistent, with little or no appendage, often apically mucronate; receptacle plain, awned, paleaceous, or deeply pitted. 

Corollas usually regular, rarely zygomorphic, sometimes with 

hairs inside, usually 5-lobed; anther bases with or without tails; 

apical appendage often with glands, without thickened cell 

walls except sometimes at border; style base usually with node; 

branches with usually sharply pointed hairs. Achenes prismatic 

or obcompressed, rarely dimorphic or laterally winged; pappus 

usually double with short outer series and capillary inner series, 

sometimes all elements capillary of various lengths, rarely 

reduced to corona or massive collar. Pollen tricolporate, type A 

or echinolophate, 37-80 pm in diameter. Chromosome number 

usually n= 17. Characteristic sesquiterpene lactones being glaucolides (Bohlmann and Jakupovic, 1990). 

INCLUDED GENERA.-Vernonia (22 sp.), krnonanthura (68 

sp.), Cololobus (3 sp.), Trepadonia (1 sp.), Lessingianthus (103 

sp.), Aynia (1 sp.), Pseudopiptocarpha (2 sp.), Harleya (1 sp.), 

Lepidaploa (142 sp.), Mattfeldanthus (2 sp.), Echinocoryne (6 

sp.), Stenocephalum (5 sp.), Chrysolaena (9 sp.), Xiphochaeta 

(1 sp.), Struchium (1 sp.), Cyrtocymura (6 sp.), Eirmocephala 

(3 sp.), Dasyanthina (2 sp.), Quechualia (4 sp.), Heterocypsela 

(1 sp.), Dipterocypsela (1 sp.), Stilpnopappus (20 sp.), 

Blanchetia (1 sp.), Irwinia G.M. Barroso (1 sp.), Albertinia (1 

DIscuss1oN.-The subtribe is considerably reduced herein 

from the concept of Robinson et al. (1980), especially in the 

restriction of the subtribe to American species. The genera 

SP.1. 

retained herein in the subtribe fall into numerous subgroups 

that include the typical element, the Lepidaploa complex, 

DasyanthindQuechualia with hairs inside the corolla, DipterocypseldHeterocypsela with obcompressed outer achenes, Stilpnopappus with broadened pappus segments, BlanchetidIrwinia with heterotrichous stems and broadened pappus segments, and Albertinia with achenes recessed in the receptacle. 

Typical Vernoniinae (Table 2) have essentially glabrous 

corolla lobes and type A pollen. Vernonia, with a decumbent 

stem base and a wholly cymose inflorescence, occurs in Eastem North America, the Bahamas, and south to central Mexico. 

Two temperate South American species, J! echioides Less. and 

K incana Less., show the basic characters of Vernonia and are 

retained there. Still, the latter two are individually distinctive, 

and they would not be taken as each other's closest relatives at 

first glance. The other three genera of the subgroup have thyrsoid inflorescences with only the branches cymose, a distinction that was noted as early as in the treatment in the North 

American Flora by Gleason (1922). Cololobus (Figure 10~-I) 

of coastal Brazil has the shortest disk corolla lobes in the subfamily (Robinson, 1994~). The widely distributed Vernonanthura (Robinson, 1992b) and Trepadonia of Peru (Robinson, 

1994c) often show distinctive resin ducts in the lamina of the 

corolla lobes. Vernonanthura often has distinct basal tails on 

the anthers, a condition not seen in other members of the 

immediate Vernonia group. Trepadonia is a vine primarily distinguished by the pyramidally thyrsoid inflorescences with 

racemiform branches. 

The Lepidaploa complex (Table 3, 4) was initially distinguished in the present series of studies for a large element of 

the Vernoniinae with mostly echinolophate pollen. It was also 

notable for the many examples of scorpioid-cymose or seriate-cymose inflorescence branches even in some genera with 

type A pollen (Robinson, 1987~). The corollas also often bear 

long hairs. The complex proves to be subdivided into two 

groups, one including Lessingianthus and the other with Lepidaploa. 

The Lessingianthus subgroup (Table 3) is most distinct in the 

strongly baculate crests of its echinolophate pollen (Figures 2c, 

3A,D). The four genera also have mostly subquadrate raphids in 

the achene wall. The pollen types can usually be distinguished 

from those of the Lepidaploa subgroup by the details of their 

lophate pattern. Type B pollen is in almost all of Lessingianthus (Figures 2A-D, 3A), and the Aynia type is in Aynia (Figure 

3B-D), Harleya, and Pseudopiptocarpha (illustrated under an 

incorrect name in Diaz Piedrahita, 1985, see Robinson, 1994~). 

Glands have not been seen on the anther appendages of any of 

the four genera. 

The large, mostly Brazilian genus Lessingianthus (Figure 

11A-G) (Robinson, 1988b) generally contains robust plants, 

and it parallels rather closely the group called Lepidaploae 

macrocephalae by Baker (1873). The style base usually lacks a 

node, but there are some exceptions. The achene lacks glands 

in all observed species; the structures Hind (1993) cited as 
10 SMITHSONIAN CONTRIBUTIONS TO BOTANY 

glands for L. mysinites H. Rob. were evidently those referred to 

herein as idioblasts. 

An overview of the pollen structure and raphids aligns Lessingianthus with Aynia, Pseudopiptocarpha, and Harleya in a 

group slightly outside of the group with Lepidaploa and its 

closest allies. In comparision with Lessingianthus, glands 

occur on the achenes of Aynia (Robinson, 1988d) and Pseudopiptocarpha (Robinson, 1994~). Harleya lacks glands, but it 

has strongly bulging idioblasts that resemble glands. Harleya, 

with its coroniform pappus, and Pseudopiptocarpha are distinct in their heads with only 6-10 florets. The heads are in terminal clusters in the former genus and in axillary clusters in the 

latter genus. 

Lessingianthus was originally defined (Robinson, 1988b) with 

no node at the base of the style, but a distinct node has been noted in L. regis (H. Rob.) H. Rob. (Robinson, 1994b) and L. santosii (H. Rob.) H. Rob. In addition, Lessingianthus often has 

heads that are not sessile, whereas Lepidaploa was initially 

defined by Robinson (1 990b) as having all heads except the apical ones strictly sessile. Individual species recently added to 

Lepidaploa have distinctly pedunculate heads (Robinson, 1995). 

The new observations weaken two of the characters originally 

used to distinguish Lepidaploa from Lessingianhus; however, 

the shape of the raphids in the achene, not originally considered 

a distinction between Lepidaploa and Lessingianthus, has now 

proven to be important. Even so, all species of Lessingianthus 

have not been reexamined for this character, and some, such as 

L. santosii, have proved to have elongate raphids. Except for the 

pollen, the latter species would be placed with the superficially 

similar and possibly closely related Vernonia ahasensis D.J.N. 

Hind in Lepidaploa. The pollen and raphids of Lessingianthus 

regis are typical for the genus in which it is placed, but L. regis 

has an extremely close morphological resemblance to Lepidaploa spixiana (Mart. ex DC.) H. Rob. (Robinson, 1994b). 

Another element of Lessingianthus requiring reexamination 

is the subgenus Oligocephalus H. Rob. As noted in the discussion of the chromosome numbers, one of the species, L. simplex, has distinctive numbers that are like those of species of 

Chtysolaena, which L. simplex superficially resembles and 

with which it was once classified in Vernonia subsection Scorpioides series Flexuosae (Jones, 1979~). 

The majority of Lessingianthus is expected to remain 

unchanged in future studies, but some of the small elements 

mentioned above need to be reviewed, and some taxonomic 

refinements probably will be needed. Some small new genera 

are probably required. Mattfeldanthus has Lessingianthus type 

baculae in the pollen combined with Lepidaploa type raphids 

in the achene, but the genus is grouped in the following discussion with Lepidaploa. 

The Lepidaploa subgroup (Table 4) has echinolophate pollen 

with crests or muri termed in these studies as rhizomiform 

(Figure 4B-D). The baculae are distorted or mostly fused with 

each other into a horizontal structure that is weakly attached to 

the footlayer. The structure cannot be observed properly with a 

compound microscope, but the way that the crests often peel 

off the footlayer can be seen. In this subgroup, all the genera 

have elongate raphids except Stenocephalum, where no raphids 

seem to occur. Numerous genera are recognized in the subgroup. The largest, Lepidaploa (Robinson, 1990b) is widely 

distributed from Mexico and the Antilles south through the 

Andes to Brazil and Argentina. The Brazilian Mattfeldanthus 

(H. Rob. & King, 1979) has peripheral florets with unequal 

inner lobes. The Brazilian Echinocoryna (Robinson, 1987b) 

has greatly increased numbers of pointed involucral bracts. 

Stenocephalum has only 4-7(-10) florets in the heads and 

apparently lacks raphids in the achenes. The mostly Brazilian 

Chtysolaena (Robinson, 1988c) has a reduced stylar node and 

usually has numerous glands on the anther. The northern South 

American aquatic, Xiphochaeta (Robinson, 1992d), has paleaceous pappus segments, shortened anther bases, a style base 

with no node, and a vestigial achene base. Cyrtocymura (Figure 12A-F) and Eirmocephala (Robinson, 1987c) usually have 

scorpioid-cymose inflorescence branches and have the most 

significant reversions of pollen to type A in the complex. The 

now pantropical Struchium has a large, thick, coroniform pappus and a corolla with three or four lobes, and it has a reported 

chromosome number of n= 16 (Mathew and Mathew, 1988). 

The small Dasyanthina (Figure 13A-I) and Quechualia (Figure 14~-~) group (Table 5) (Robinson, 1993b) is notable for 

hairs inside the corolla. The raphids in the achene are elongate 

but small. 

The Colombian Dipterocypsela and Brazilian Heterocypsela 

(Figure 5) were initially compared by Robinson (1979d), but 

they were not then considered immediate relatives because of 

differences of inflorescence form and pollen. The heteromorphic achenes, with the outer series being strongly obcompressed, and the extreme density of the subquadrate raphids in 

the achenes indicate that the two genera are closely related. 

Both have glanduliferous anther appendages. 

The mostly Brazilian Stilpnopappus group (Table 5), containing only Stilpnopappus (including Strophopappus DC.) 

(Esteves, 1994), has a pappus of broadened lanceolate segments and has subquadrate raphids enclosed in thick-walled 

cells of the achene wall. The pollen varies from type A to the 

Aynia type. Setulae, glands, and idioblasts have been seen on 

the achenes. The group seems closest to the Lessingianthus 

subgroup of the Lepidaploa complex. 

The Brazilian Blanchetia-Zrwinia group (Table 6) includes 

the two closely related genera that have heterotrichous pubescence of mixed stellate and spreading, uniseriate, multiseptate 

hairs. The spreading hairs of Blanchetia are very coarse. The 

inner pappus segments are broadened and linear. Blanchetia is 

distinct in the more numerous florets in the heads and the presence of thin projecting partitions on the receptacle. There is no 

basal node on the style. The anther bases have no tails, and the 

pollen is type A. 

Albertina of Brazil is considered a distinct group on the basis 

of the deep pits in the receptacle that enclose the whole bodies 
NUMBER 89 11 

of the achenes. The raphids are subquadrate and the pollen is 

type A. The genus superficially resembles various members of 

the subtribe Lychnophorinae, but the style has a basal node. 

PIPTOCARPHINAE H. Rob., King, & F. Bohlmann, Phytologia 

46:426. 1980.-Type: Piptocarpha R. Br. 

FIGURES IA,B, 15; TABLE 7 

Shrubs and trees, often many branched; pubescence often 

stellate or lepidote. Leaves alternate or often opposite. Inflorescence a terminal panicle or in axillary clusters. Heads with 

1-1 1(-20) florets; inner involucral bracts deciduous. Corollas 

regular, without hairs inside except in Dasyandantha; anther 

bases often with tails, sometimes sclerified, apical appendages 

usually with thick-walled cells, glabrous; style base with or 

without node; style branches with often blunt-tipped hairs. 

Achenes prismatic, with 3-10 ribs or angles, glabrous or with 

setulae or glands, raphids mostly subquadrate; pappus capillary 

or linear sometimes twisted segments, or coroniform. Pollen 

type A (Figure 2A,B). Chromosome number usually n=17. 

Characteristic sesquiterpene lactones, glaucolides (Bohlmann 

and Jakupovic, 1990). 

INCLUDED GENERA.-Critoniopsis (85 sp.), Dasyandantha 

(1 sp.), Piptocarpha (43 sp.), Joseanthus (3 sp.), Cuatrecasunthus (5 sp.), Piptocoma (including Pollalesta H.B.K.) (18 sp.), 

Ekmania (1 sp.), Huberopappus (1 sp.). 

DIscussIoN.-The most significant feature of the subtribe 

was originally considered to be the blunt-tipped hairs of the style 

(Robinson et al., 1980), a feature noted previously by Cabrera 

(1944). Stellate to lepidote hairs also were emphasized. The 

blunt-tipped hair characteristic is now seen as only a weak trend. 

The most important character of the subtribe is now recognized 

to be the deciduous inner involucral bracts associated with comparatively few florets in the head. The deciduous inner bracts 

were recognized by many previous authors in their delimitation 

of Vernonia subgenus Critoniopsis (Baker, 1873). The shrubby 

or arborescent habit, the type A pollen, and the almost always 

subquadrate raphids of the achene also are important. More 

interestingly, almost all the opposite-leaved American Vernonieae belong to the subtribe in the genera Critoniopsis, Joseanthus, and Piptocarpha. The only consistently opposite-leaved 

genus is Joseanthus containing five species. The lobes of the 

corollas in many members of the group are recurved, whereas 

the lobes of most American Vernonieae are more or less erect. 

Of the five genera of the Piptocarphinae having a basal node 

on the style, the most plesiomorphic genus seems to be Critoniopsis (including Eremosis) (Robinson, 1993a). Dasyandantha 

(Robinson, 1993b) differs most by the dense pubescence inside 

the corolla limb. Piptocarpha has sclerified tails on the anthers. 

Joseanthus (Figure 15A-E) and Cuatrecasanthus (Robinson, 

1989a) have corolla lobes separate to the base of the limb, the 

former with 9-12 flowers and opposite leaves, and the latter 

with single-flowered heads and alternate leaves. The genera 

without a basal stylar node are the West Indian and the northern 

South American Piptocoma (Stutts, 198 l), the Venezuelan 

Huberopappus (Pruski, 1992), and the Antillean Ekmania. The 

South American Pollalesta is accepted as congeneric with Piptocoma (Pruski, 1996). All the latter genera have reduced numbers of linear or contorted pappus segments or, in Huberopappus, have only an outer sheath. Ekmania has the most highly 

developed lepidote pubescence of the subtribe. 

CHRESTINAE subtribus nov.-Type: Chresta Vell. ex DC. 

FIGURES 6, 16; TABLE 8 

Plantae perennes herbaceae vel suffruticosae, rosulatae vel 

caulescentes; pilis simplices vel T-formibus. Folia altema. 

Inflorescentiae terminales vel axillares interdum scaposae 

corymbosae vel sphaerico-glomeratae vel spicatae, maturatione 

plerumque simultanea vel basifuga. Capitula angusta, bracteis 

involucri in seriebus paucis inaequales; receptacula inerma. 

Flores in capitulo 2-12; corollae regulares 5-lobatae, lobis 

interdum in celluis interioribus basilaribus seriale papillosis, 

tubis et lobis plerumque longe pilosis, pilis raro T-formibus, 

faucibus brevibus vel nullis; thecae antherarum base rotundatae, caudis brevibus vel nullis; appendices apicales obtusae vel 

emarginatae intus plerumque exaratae glabrae, parietibus cellularibus angustis; basi stylorum non nodati; rami stylorum 

breviter argute pilosuli. Achenia prismatica circa 10-costata, 

raro biformia in setulis et idioblastis plerumque obsita, raphidis 

subquadratis raro elongatis; series exteriores pappi breves, 

series interiores persistentes vel deciduae setiformes vel lineares vel lanceolatae. Grana pollinis in diametro 40-57 pm tricolporata plerumque echinolophata polariter areolata raro typis 

A. 

The chromosome number of the subtribe is unknown. The 

characteristic sesquiterpene lactones are glaucolides, but furoheliangolides have been reported from the roots of Chresta 

sphaerocephala DC. (Bohlmann, Singh, Zdero, et al., 1982b). 

INCLUDED GENERA.-Chresta (12 sp.), Soaresia Sch. Bip. (1 

sp.), Pithecoseris (1 sp.). 

DIscussIoN.-The genera of the Chrestinae are mostly 

restricted to Brazil and have traditionally been placed in the 

Lychnophorinae because of their congested heads. The chemical difference of having glaucolides was noted by Robinson, 

Bohlmann, and King (1 980) and was the basis of the suggested 

exclusion of Chresta from the Lychnophorinae by Bohlmann 

and Jakupovic (1 990). The exclusion is seconded herein on the 

basis of the lophate pollen (Figure 6A-c) and the anther 

appendages without thick-walled cells. In these three characteristics the Chrestinae resemble the Vernoniinae, and the subtribe 

seems to represent a lineage from near the point of divergence 

between the Lychnophorinae and the Vernoniinae. 

Pithecoseris has been left in the Lychnophorinae until now 

for lack of examination, but its pollen and anther appendages 

align it with Chresta. Pithecoseris (Figure 16) is most notable 

for its strongly acropetal inflorescence maturation, a type of 

maturation highly anomalous in the Asteraceae. The form is 
12 SMITHSONIAN CONTRIBUTIONS TO BOTANY 

also found in a smaller form in older heads of Chresta martii 

(DC.) H. Rob. Soaresia nom. cons. (Bipontia) is unusual in the 

venation of its leaves, neither pinnate nor trinervate, but so 

strongly ascending as to be nearly longitudinal. The pappus differs by its bristle-like awns. 

Chresta is retained herein as in the broad interpretation of 

Robinson (1980~). The segregates recognized by MacLeish 

(1 984a, 1985a, 1985b), namely Argyrovernonia, Glaziovianthus, and Pycnocephalus, all have various characteristics, such 

as reversion to type A pollen, broadened deciduous pappus segments, indeterminately elongate glomeruli, and sometimes 

elongate raphids in the achene, but these characteristics do not 

correlate and seem to violate close relationships. The broader 

concept is strongly recommended. 

CENTRATHERINAE H. Rob., King, & F. Bohlmann. Phytologia 

46:425. 1980.-Type: Centratherum Cass. 

TABLE 9 

Annual or short-lived perennial herbs, rarely shrubby; stems 

with Tshaped hairs, also with spreading multiseptate hairs in 

Centratherum. Leaves alternate. Heads terminal, mostly solitary, with 50-100 florets, subtended by dense cluster of foliose 

bracts below the appressed involucral bracts, involucre persistent; receptacle unarmed. Corollas with long-stalked glandular 

hairs, with five lobes; anther bases without tails, apical appendage glabrous, cells with little or no spiral thickening on walls; 

style base without node; branches with pointed hairs. Achenes 

terete to prismatic with 8-10 ribs, with glands and idioblasts, 

sometimes with setulae, raphids subquadrate; pappus of short 

bristles or lacking, deciduous. Pollen grains type A, 3040 pm 

in diameter. Chromosome number n= 16. Characteristic sesquiterpene lactones being furoheliangolides and guaianolides. 

INCLUDED GENERA.-Centratherum (3 sp.), Oiospermum 

Less. (1 sp.). 

DIscuss1oN.-The solitary terminal heads subtended by foliose bracts, the many flowers in the heads, and the long-stalked 

glands on the corollas are distinctive. The chromosome number 

of n= 16 and the fiuoheliangolides also help to distinguish the 

subtribe. 

The subtribe contains only Oiospermum of Brazil, having 

achenes with slender reflexed tips on the setulae, and the widespread Centratherum Cass. (Kirkman, 198 I), with glabrous to 

spiculiferous achenes. Centratherum is obviously neotropical 

in origin with recent introduction into Australia and the Philippines. 

LYCHNOPHORINAE Benth. in Benth. & Hook. f., Gen. PI. 2: 

17 1. 1873 .-Type: Lychnophora Mart. 

FIGURES 17,18; TABLE 10 

Perennial herbs to shrubs and small trees; usually pubescent 

with simple to Tshaped or stellate hairs, often densely hirsutulous. Leaves alternate. Heads often clustered or in syncephala 

with maturation nearly simultaneous, sometimes separate; 

involucral bracts in few to many series; receptacle without 

pales. Florets 1-60 in a head; corollas regular, mostly 5-lobed; 

anther bases rarely with tails, apical appendage glabrous, with 

thickened cell walls at least along margin; style base without 

node; branches with pointed hairs. Achenes terete to prismatic, 

with 8-1 0 veins, rarely dimorphic, with idioblasts, sometimes 

with glands or setulae; raphids subquadrate; pappus of capillary bristles or twisted straps, subpersistent to deciduous, with 

or without short outer series. Pollen grains type A, 40-55 pm in 

diameter. Chromosome numbers n = 15, 17, 18. Characteristic 

sesquiterpene lactones being furoheliangolides. 

INCLUDED GENERA.-Lychnophora (including Haplostephium 

Mart. ex DC.) (34 sp.), Lychnophoriopsis Sch. Bip. (4 sp.), Eremanthus Less. (including Vanillosmopsis Bentham & Hooker E) 

(27 sp.), Prestelia Sch. Bip. (1 sp.), Anteremanthus H. Rob. (1 

sp.), Minasia H. Rob. (5 sp.), Piptolepis Sch. Bip. (7 sp.), Chromopappus DC. (1 sp.), Proteopsis Mart. & Zucc. (1 sp.). 

DrscussIoN.-The traditional definition of the Lychnophorinae based strictly on compound heads is now completely abandoned. The original inclusion of the compound headed Elephantopus and Rolandra botb. in the Lychnophorinae by 

Bentham and Hooker f. (1873) was mostly ignored after the 

work of Hofiann (1890-1894). The unity of tribal members 

with compound heads was formally ended when the earlier 

described Elephantopinae and newly described Rolandrinae 

were recognized by Robinson et al. (1 980). Vanillosmopsis, 

placed in the Ethulieae by Bentham and Hooker f. (1 873), was 

synonymized with Eremanthus by MacLeish (1987). Robinson 

et al. (1 980) also first placed genera with separate heads, namely Proteopsis and Piptolepis, in the Lychnophorinae. Additional 

genera with solitary heads, Anteremanthus and Minasia (Figure 

18), have been added to the subtribe by Robinson (1992c), with 

the inclusion of species that have previously been placed in Vernonia. Three compound-headed genera (Chresta, Soaresia, and 

Pithecoseris) have been removed from this subtribe and have 

been placed in the new subtribe, Chrestinae, described above. 

The presently recognized genera of the subtribe Lychnophorinae are Chronopappus, Eremanthus (Sphaerophora, Paralychnophora MacLeish, Vanillosmopsis), Lychnophora (Haplostephium Mart. ex DC.), Lychnophoropsis (Episcothamnus H. 

Rob.) (Figure 17), and Prestelia, all with clustered or compound 

heads, and Anteremanthus, Minasia, Piptolepis, and Proteopsis 

with separate heads. The only dimorphic achenes in the subtribe 

are reported in the type species of Lychnophoropsis. The differences are in setulosity and the pappus. 

The subtribe Lychnophorinae is almost completely restricted 

in distribution to Brazil. Eremanthus jelskii Hieron. and Vanillosmopsis weberbaueri Hieron. of Peru belong respectively to 

Cuatrecasanthus and Critoniopsis of the Piptocarphinae. 

The presence of furoheliangolides in the Lychnophorinae has 

been noted by Robinson, Bohlmann, and King (1980) and 

Bohlmann and Jakupovic (1990). Lychnophora of the subtribe 

also contains unique caryophyllene derivatives and a-humulene derivatives (Bohlmann and Jakupovic, 1990). The subtribe 
NUMBER 89 13 

also notably lacks glaucolides that are common elsewhere in 

the tribe. 

SIPOLISIINAE subtribus nov.-Type: Sipolisia Glaziou ex D. 

Oliver 

FIGURE 1E; TABLE 11 

Plantae perennes herbaceae vel suffrutescentes rosulatae vel 

caulescentes plerumque ubique albo-tomentosae vel appresse 

stellate pilosae. Folia alterna base interdum amplexicaulia. 

Inflorescentiae axillares vel terminales interdum scaposae unicapitatae vel paucicapitatae et corymboso-cymosae, bracteis 

subcapitatis foliiformibus interdum trinervatis. Capitula sessilia 

vel longe pedunculata; bracteis involucri gradatim multiseriatis 

breviter vel anguste acutis; receptacula distincte aristata vel 

paleacea. Flores 20-60; corollae regulares 5-lobatae, tubis 

brevibus vel elongatis, faucibus brevibus, lobis longe pilosis vel 

spiculiferis; thecae antherarum base rotundatae vel breviter 

acuminatae, appendicibus nullis vel brevibus interdum scleroideis; appendices apicales glabrae in partibus scleroideae; basi 

stylorum non noduliferi. Achenia prismatica glabra circa 

10-costata interne in parte carbonacea; setae pappi capillares vel 

lineares et barbellatae persistentes vel deciduae, seriebus exterioribus carentibus. Grana pollinis in diametro 40-55 pm tricolporata typis A. 

The chromosome number is unknown. A firoheliangolide 

has been reported in Xerxes (as Alcantara hom. illeg.) (Bohlmann, Singh, Robinson, et al., 1982). 

INCLUDED GENERA.-Heterocoma (1 sp.) (Toledo, 1941), 

Bishopalea (1 sp.), Sipolisia (1 sp.), Xerxes (1 sp.), Hololepis 

DISCUSSION.-A~~ members of the subtribe have restricted 

distributions in southeastem Brazil. 

Four genera of the subtribe, Bishopalea, Heterocoma, Sipolisia, and Xerxes J.R. Grant (1994), form an unquestionably 

related group with a partially carbonized layer in the achene 

wall. Such a layer has previously been seen only in the Eupatorieae, Heliantheae, and the Blepharispennum group that was 

once placed in the Inuleae (Eriksson, 1991). The Sipolisiinae is 

the only group with carbonization known in the family outside 

of the subfamily Asteroideae. As is the case of carbonized 

achenes elsewhere in the Asteraceae, raphids are not present in 

the achenes. The four genera fall in two groups. Siplosia and 

Xerxes have aristate receptacles and long basal corolla tubes, 

whereas Bishopalea and Heterocoma have paleaceous receptacles and short basal corolla tubes. The Heterocoma corolla 

lobes are spiculiferous, and they lack the long hairs seen in the 

other three genera. 

The fifth genus included in the Siplosiinae, Hololepis, differs 

from the typical group by the petiolate leaves, the glabrous upper surfaces of the leaf blades, and the lack of carbonization in 

the achenes. Nevertheless, the genus has a similar general habit, glabrous prismatic achenes, and a receptacle with aristae. It 

is the aristae of the receptacle that seem to relate Hololepis to 

(1 SP.1. 

Sipolisia and Xerxes, and aristiferous or paleaceous receptacles 

are the most significant and consistent characteristic of the subtribe. Paleae have only a scattered occurrence among other 

American Vernonieae, such as Bolanosa and Lepidonia of 

Mexico and Guatemala. Keeley and Turner (1990) have called 

attention to the trinervate inflorescence bracts of Hololepis. It 

is the only American member of the Vernonieae with clear trinervation in a foliar structure, but its significance in a modified 

bract is unknown. 

ELEPHANTOPODINAE Less., Linnaea 5: 135.1830.-Type: Elephantopus L. 

FIGURE 7A-E; TABLE 12 

Perennial herbs from stolons or rootstocks, rosulate to 

caulescent. Inflorescence corymbose to spicate or glomerulate. 

Head clusters sometimes subtended by secondary involucre of 

foliose bracts; true involucre usually with 4 pairs of bracts; 

receptacle unarmed. Florets mostly 24; corollas 4-10 mm 

long, usually unequally 5-cleft, lobes with either glandular dots 

or long hairs; bases of anther thecae shorter than collar, apical 

appendage glabrous, with thin-walled cells; style base without 

node or with very slight node. Achenes prismatic, with numerous setulae and idioblasts, often with glands, raphids elongate; 

pappus usually uniseriate, with few to many bristles or awns or 

with laciniate scales, awns sometimes strongly contorted. Pollen 35-37 pm in diameter, triporate, echinolophate or multicrested (subtype of type A). Chromosome numbers n= 11, 13. 

Characteristic sesquiterpenes being germacranolides (dilactones) (Bohlmann and Jakupovic, 1990). 

INCLUDED GENERA.-Elephantopus ( 16 American sp.), 

Orthopappus (1 sp.), Pseudelephantopus Rohr (2 sp.). 

DISCUSSION.-The subtribe has been rather consistently recognized as distinct from the Vernoniinae on the basis of the 

clustered heads and the tendency for a reduced or modified 

pappus. The placement in the Lychnophorinae by Baker (1 873) 

and Hoffmann (1890-1894) was both a nomenclatural and a 

systematic error because the name Elephantopodinae is older, 

and the relationship is distant. The distinction between the two 

latter groups is clear in both the triporate and lophate pollen 

and the presence of dilactone rather than furoheliangolide sesquiterpene lactones (Harborne and Williams, 1977; Robinson, 

Bohlmann, and King 1980; Bohlmann and Jakupovic, 1990). 

Further features distinguishing the Elephantopodinae in the 

Western Hemisphere are the shortened basal spurs on the 

anther thecae and the often zygomorphic corollas. 

The subtribe is pantropical but extends into temperate areas 

in the southeastern United States. 

Both the pantropical distribution and the triporate pollen of 

the subtribe raise the question regarding the hemisphere in 

which the group originated. The lacunae in the polar region of 

the pollen grains are irregular in arrangement. This differs from 

the regular unilacunar or trilacunar polar organization seen in 

the lophate pollen types of the large, related foregoing Ameri- 
14 SMITHSONIAN CONTRIBUTIONS TO BOTANY 

can group that includes the Vernoniinae and Chrestinae. Still, 

the Elephantopodinae have endemic American elements, such 

as Pseudelephantopus with its contorted pappus awns, and it 

seems closely related to the American subtribe Rolandrinae. 

Orthopappus (n= 11) is frequently synonymized with Elephantopus (n= 11) in recent taxonomic literature, even when 

the chromosomally distinct Pseudelephantopus (n= 13) is held 

separate. The multisetose pappus alone cannot be used as a distinction in view of the variation in African members of Elepharttopus shown by Philipson (1938b). As shown by Robinson (1 992d), however, the pollen of Orthopappus is very 

unusual, with separate echinate crests filling the noncolpar 

regions. The pollen looks superficially like type A, but it is not 

a simple reversion to that type. The present study has not 

reviewed the African members of Elephantopus that resemble 

Orthopappus in the number of pappus bristles (Philipson, 

1938a). 

Telmatophila Mart. ex Baker has not been seen in this study, 

but the genus is retained near Elephantopus where it was 

placed by Baker (1 873) because of the few subequal bracts of 

the involucre, the herbaceous habit, and the axillary clusters of 

heads. It is unusual in the group by having long hairs on the 

corolla lobes as shown by Baker (1 873); the hairs are similar to 

those in many members of the Lepidaploa complex. The genus 

may be closely related to the new genus Caatinganthus, which 

is described in this treatment at the end of the section on American genera not placed in subtribes. 

ROLANDFUNAE Lessing, Linnaea 6: 105. 183 1 .-Type: Rolandra botb. 

FIGURES 7F, 8A,B; TABLE 12 

Erect perennial herbs or shrubs. Inflorescence with clusters 

or glomerules of heads axillary or pedunculate. Heads with 

involucral bracts 2-6, subequal, apically spurred or aristate. 

Florets 1 in head; corollas -2 mm long, regular, with 3-5 lobes, 

lobes sclerified outside distally; anther thecae with basal spurs 

longer than collar, without tails, apical appendages glabrous, 

with thin-walled cells; style base without node. Achenes with 

few spicules and many idioblasts, sometimes densely glandular-dotted, raphids minutely subquadrate to lacking; pappus of 

short squamellae. Pollen 35-40 pm in diameter, triporate, echinolophate. Chromosome number of Spiracantha H.B.K. 

reported as n =8 (2n = 16, Semple, 1974). Characteristic sesquiterpene lactones glaucolides (Bohlmann and Jakupovic, 1990). 

INCLUDED GENERA.-Ro/andra (1 sp.), Spiracantha (1 sp.). 

DISCUSSION.-The separate subtribal status is retained for 

the two genera Rolandra and Spiracantha from Central America, northern South America, and the West Indies. Rolandra 

has been introduced into Japan and Java (Pruski, 1992). The 

genera are evidently close to the Elephantopodinae, but they 

have single-flowered heads, small and regular corollas with 

sclerified lobe tips, and spurred anther bases of normal length 

for the Vernonieae. 

The chromosome numbers of n=8, 11, and 13 in the Rolandrinae and Elephantopodinae are low for American members 

of the tribe, and they may be another indication of a separate 

Eastern Hemisphere origin of the combined group. 

TRICHOSPIRINAE Less., Linnaea 6~690. 183 1 .-Type: Trichospira H.B.K. 

Prostrate herbs with sessile leaves; leaves alternate on vegetative stems, subopposite on fertile stems. Heads axillary, with 

bracts intermixed in florets representing either palea or relicts 

of syncephaly; corollas -2 mm long, deeply 4-lobed, with 

some glands outside; anther thecae not spurred; apical appendage ovate, glabrous, with thin-walled cells; style base without 

node, branches and upper shaft with pointed hairs. Achenes 

strongly compressed, densely spiculiferous and sparsely glanduliferous, without evident idioblasts or raphids; pappus of a 

pair of spreading apical awns, with cluster of smaller awns 

around corolla base. Pollen -30-32 pm in diameter. Chromosome number not known. Chemistry unknown. 

INCLUDED GENERA.-Trichospira (1 sp.). 

DISCUSSION.-Trichospira was placed in the HeliantheaeCoreopsidinae in traditional systems (Bentham and Hooker f., 

1873; Hoffmann, 1890-1894) because of the flattened and 

strongly biaristate achenes. The genus was returned to the Vernonieae by Robinson and Brettell (1973a). The considerable 

reduction in size of parts in the single, strictly American species, T verticillata (L.) Blake, obscures any relationship. The 

distinctive achene shape, spiculiferous achene surface and the 

lack of any idioblasts suggest an isolated position of the subtribe in the Vernonieae. The subtribe seems to represent a particularly unrelated element among American Vernonieae, but a 

position outside of the tribe does not seem justified. 

AMERICAN GENERA NOT PLACED IN SUBTRIBES 

Unplaced American genera fall into five groups according to 

pollen. 

1. Bolanosa of Mexico, Gorceixia of Brazil, and Acanthodesmos C.D. Adams & M.C. du Quesnay of Jamaica have type 

A pollen, and the three may relate closely to other American 

groups. Bolanosa and a few Mexican species placed in Vernonia may relate to the Leiboldiinae. The shrub, Gorceixia, has 

5-flowered heads clustered as in the Elephantopodinae and 

Rolandrinae, and it may be related to that group. Acanthodesmos has a mixture of characters, large type A pollen (50 pm 

wide), a Lepidaploa habit, blunt sweeping hairs on the style, 

elongate raphids in the achene, pappus scales bearing glands, 

and sclerified anther appendages. The latter is the strongest 

candidate seen in the study for a intergeneric hybrid origin. 

2. Stokesia of the southeastern United States, with tricolporate, echinolophate pollen (Figure 6D-F) could be accomodated in such subtribes as the Vernoniinae in spite of its mostly 

liguliform corollas and its reduced deciduous pappus. Stokesia 

belongs in the same phyletic line as the New World species of 
NUMBER 89 15 

Yernonia rather than in the African phyletic line according to 

Jeffrey (1988) and the chemical evidence of Harbourne and 

Williams (1977). It is held out at present because of the low 

chromosome number (n=7, Jones, 1974) that is unlike those in 

any of the VernoniinaeLychnophorinae series of subtribes 

given above. For subtribe Stokesiinae see Robinson (1999a). 

3. The Cuban Lachnorhiza A. Rich. has triporate or shortly 

tricolporate, lophate pollen that is slightly echinate. It is the 

type referred to by Jones (1 98 1 a) as type F. Such pollen is not 

found in the Vernoniinae/Lychnophorinae subtribal series. The 

rosulate, scapose, monocephalic habit with multiflowered 

heads is thoroughly distinctive. A close Eastern Hemisphere 

relationship is possible. The genus was cited by Jeffrey (1 988) 

in a possible related group with the African genera Aedesia, 0. 

Hoffm., Linzia Sch. Bip. ex Walper., and Kinghamiu C. Jeffrey. 

The same type of pollen seems to occur in American Vernoniinae only in the structurally very different Caatinganthus 

described below. Chemistry and chromosome number of Luchnorhiza are not known. 

4. Acilepidopsis, Mesanthophoru, and Pacourina have 

strictly triporate, lophate pollen with smooth crests lacking any 

perforated tectum (type E) (Figure 8C-F). Such pollen is found 

elsewhere in the Vernonieae only in African and Asian genera. 

Besides its neotropical distribution, Pacourina has the seriate-cymose habit that is primarily restricted to neotropical Vernonieae, but there is no other evidence that a type E pollen 

(Figure 8c,D) has evolved in any basically neotropical element 

of the tribe. Acilepidopsis and Mesanthophoru (Figure 8E,F) 

have pollen similar to that of Pucourina and identical to each 

other. They have no characteristic that suggests closest relationship to other neotropical subtribes. Chromosome numbers 

have not been published, but guaianolides, bisabolene derivatives, and the only phenylpropanes (lignanes) in the tribe have 

been reported from Acilepidopsis (Bohlmann et al., 1981; 

Bohlmann and Jakupovic, 1990). Acilepidopsis also has sharp, 

sclerified tails on the anthers, reminiscent of, but obviously 

separately evolved from, the basal appendages in Piptocarpha. 

The best disposition of the three triporate psilolophate genera 

will not be known until more chemical and cytological data is 

available and until the African and Asian Vernonieae have been 

resolved to the level presently obtained in the neotropical 

members of the tribe. For subtribe Pacourininae see Robinson 

(1 999a). 

5. The following new genus, that is not placed as to subtribe, 

has been recognized in the late stages of the study, and is added 

here for the sake of completeness. 

Cutingunthus H. Rob. gen. nov. 

FIGURES 19,ZO 

Plantae herbaceae annuae vel breviter perennes erectae vel 

decumbentes 15-20 cm altae non vel pauce ramosae; caules 

teretes dense arachnoideo-tomentosi. Folia plerumque alterna 

raro base opposita sessilia anguste oblonga vel lineares 2-5 cm 

longa 24 mm lata margine integra vel minute argute denticulata apice breviter distincte pungentia supra plerumque dense hirtella subtus dense appresse arachnoideo-tomentosa uninervata, 

nervis secundariis obscuris vel nullis. Inflorescentiae axillares 

vel pseudaxillares spiciformes vel strobiliformes 1-3 cm longae, bracteis foliiformibus 1 .O-1.5 cm longis; capitula sessilia 

secunda dorsaliter congesta biseriata; bracteae involucri triseriatae oblongae, bracteae exteriores 2 vel 3 base scariosae distaliter herbaceae foliiformes dense tomentosae, bracteae interiores 4 omnino scariosae extus dense sericeae intus glabrae; 

receptacula inter dissepimenta quadripartita. Flores 4 in capitulo; corollae 7-10 mm longae lavandulae vel purpureae, tubis 

angustis glabrous, faucibus brevibus, lobis 5 elongatis extus 

distaliter punctato-glanduliferis et interdum breviter pilosulis 

intus margine anguste vel distincte introrse alatis; filamenta 

antherarum in partibus inferioribus brevia; thecae antherarum 

base inornatae; appendices apicales antherarum tenues non 

glanduliferae ad medio plicatae; basi stylorum in annulis brevibus noduliferi. Achaenia turbinata circa 1.5 mm longa dense 

longe sericea, raphidis densis quadratis, carpopodiis obsoletis; 

pappus valde dimorphus persistens saepe ruber, seriebus exterioribus squamiformibus, squamis circa 10 late oblongis apice 

truncatis extus minute antrorse prorulosis, seriebus interiores 

setiformibus, setis circa 10 barbatis. Grana pollinis 55-60 pm 

in diametro lophata triporata vel minime tricolporata in marginis murorum minute denticulata sine tectis multo perforatis. 

TYPE.-Caatinganthus harleyi H. Rob. 

DIscussI0N.-Material of a second species of Caatinganthus 

was described initially as Stilpnopappus rubropappus by Soares 

Nunes (198 l), and that species resembles Stilpnopappus in habit. Nevertheless, both Soares Nunes (198 1) and the later monographer of Stilpnopappus, Esteves (1993), emphasized the anomalous nature of the material compared to other species in the 

genus. The present study confirms the anomalies, the clustered, 

4-flowered rather than multiflowered heads, the dimorphic rather than uniformly lanceolate pappus segments, and the essentially triporate rather than distinctly tricolporate pollen. 

Unusual features of Cuatingunthus include the dorsoventrally 

modified branches of the inflorescence, bearing two congested 

rows of 4-flowered heads, the most strongly dimorphic pappus 

in the Vernonieae, and the type F pollen (Jones, 1981a), a type 

known primarily from the Eastern Hemisphere. The groups of 

4-flowered heads might indicate relationship to the Elephantopinae; however, the corollas are not zygomorphic and the pubescence is a soft arachnoid tomentum not seen in that subtribe. A 

possible close relative Telmatophila, placed in the Elephantopinae, has actinomorphic corollas, but it has simple axillary clusters of heads and a simple uniseriate pappus. The highly dimorphic pappus of Cautingunthus is reminiscent of paleotropical 

Vemonieae, such as Brachythrix Wild & Pope, but the latter has 

separate heads with more numerous florets in the heads. 

The triporate to slightly colporate type F pollen of Caatingunthus has a highly ordered lophate structure, single polar lacunae each surrounded by six temporal lacunae and then three 
16 SMITHSONIAN CONTRIBUTIONS TO BOTANY 

blocks of 4 equatorial lacunae between the pores. The three 

intervening equatorial lacunae containing the pores have the 

crosswalls above and below the pores distinctly notched in 

their middle. The lacunae are much more regularly ordered 

than those in the Elephantopinae or unplaced genera, such as 

Acilepidopsis and Mesanthophoru. The crests of the muri have 

a tectum with very few small perforations, not a total lack of 

perforated tectum. 

The two species of Caatinganthus occur in the caatinga habitat along the Sao Francisco River in northeastern Brazil. The 

available collections show a separation between the two species of about 500 km and a strong difference in the habit of the 

plants. Further collecting might narrow the gap both geographically and structurally. 

Key to the Species of Caatinganthus 

Plants decumbent; inflorescence branches about 1 cm long, with 5-10 heads. (Bahia) ... 

Plants erect; inflorescence branches to 3 cm long, with 20-30 heads. (Pernambuco) .... ............................................................ C.harleyi 

....................................................... C. rubropappus 

Caatinganthus harleyi H. Rob. sp. nov. 

FIGURES 19,20 

Plantae decumbentes e radicibus centralibus; caules elongati 

arachnoideo-tomentosi. Folia alterna lineares 1.545 cm longa 

1.5-2.0 mm lata supra leniter hirtella glabrescentia subtus 

appresse argente arachnoideo-tomentosa. Inflorescentiae in 

ramis axillaribus vel pseudaxillaribus subsessilibus congeste 

spiciformibus dorsoventraliter complanatis dispositae, bracteis 

primariis ramorum ventraliter dispositis lateraliter patentibus 

foliiformibus circa 1 cm longis. Capitula circa 5-10 in axilibus 

bractearum ramorum dorsaliter biseriate disposita; bracteis 

involucri circa triseriatis circa 7 mm longis oblongis distincte 

apiculatis, bracteis exterioribus 2 vel 3 base scariosis distaliter 

foliiformibus, bracteis interioribus 4 decussatis scariosis extus 

dense sericeis intus glabris. Flores 4 in capitulo; corollae pallide 

lavandulae vel purpureae circa 10 mm longae, tubis circa 4 mm 

longis, faucibus circa 1.5 mm longis, lobis circa 4 mm longis circa 0.8 mm latis distaliter pauce glandulo-punctatis non pilosulis; 

filamenta antherarum in partibus inferioribus brevia circa 0.6 

mm longa, in partibus superioribus circa 0.35 mm longa; thecae 

anterarum circa 2 mm longae. Achaenia circa 1.5 mm longa 

dense sericeo-setulifera; squamae pappi circa 10 oblongae circa 

1.5 mm longae late truncatae, setae pappi circa 10 circa 4 mm 

longae. Grana pollinis circa 60 pm in diametro. 

'IkPE.-Brazil: Bahia. Basin of the Upper Sao Francisco 

River, just beyond Calderao, -32 km NE from Bom Jesus da 

Lapa, alt. -500 m, 13OlO'S, 43'13'W, 18 April 1980, Harley et 

al., 21507 (holotype, CEPEC; isotypes K, US). 

DIscuss1oN.-The label data indicates a decumbent herb 

from a central rootstock, stems brownish tinged, leaves rather 

bright yellow-green above, white tomentose beneath, corolla 

bright purple with dark lobes, paler within tube, anthers yellow. 

The species is presently known only from the type series. 

Caatinganthus rubropuppus (Soares Nunes) H. Rob., comb. 

nov. Stilpnopappus rubropappus Soares Nunes, Bradea 

3( 18): 129. 198 1. 
NUMBER 89 17 

FIGURE 1 .-Scanning electron photomicrographs (SEM) of pollen of Vemonieae and Liabeae, all specimens in 

the United States National Herbarium (US). A,B, Critoniopsis unifrorus (Sch. Bip.) H. Rob., Mexico, Dunn 

18698: A, pollar view of grain; B, broken grain showing solid bases of columellae under spines. c, Munnozia tenera (Sch. Bip.) H. Rob. & Bretell, Colombia, Killip 9775, broken grain showing hollow columellae under spines. 

D, Paranephelius uniflorus Poepp., Peru, Cerrate 1367, broken grain showing group of columellae under spine. 

E, Bishopalea erecta H. Rob., Brazil, King & Bishop 8729, modified type A grain. F, Orthopappus angusfifolius 

(Sw.) Gleason, Bolivia, Buchtien 785, modified type A grain. (Scale bars: A = 6.7 pm, B = 3 pm, C = 1 pm, D = 4 

pm, E,F = 10 pm.) 
18 SMITHSONIAN CONTRIBUTIONS TO BOTANY 

FIGURE 2.-SEM of pollen of Lessingiunthus urgvrophy~hs (Less.) H. Rob., Brazil, Heringer 16738 (US): A, 

intercotpar view showing 1:2:3:2:1 pattern; B, polar view showing three colpi meeting at pole; C, broken grain 

showing columellae; D, broken grain showing detail under perforated tectum. (Scale bars: A,B= 10 pm, c=4 pm, 

D=2 pm.) 
NUMBER 89 19 

FIGURE 3.-SEM of pollen of Vemonieae (all US): A, Lessingianthus luurifolius (DC.) H. Rob., Bolivia, Bung 

1534, broken grain showing columellae. B-D, Ayniupseudmcuricidu H. Rob., Peru, Killip & Smith 22514: B, 

polar view showing intercolpar lacunae meeting at pole; C, colpar view; D, lacuna showing columellae. (Scale 

bars: A=6 pm, B,C=20 pm, D=5 pm.) 
20 SMITHSONIAN CONTRIBUTIONS TO BOTANY 

FIGURE 4.--SEM of pollen of Vemonieae, Lepidup/ou (all US): AX, L. salzmannii (DC.) H. Rob., Peru, Ferreyru 9327: A, type C, polar view showing polar lacuna; B, broken grain showing rhizomiform columellar structure loosely attached to footlayer; c, mun stripped from footlayer, view of underside. D,E, L. subsquurmsa (DC.) 

H. Rob., Brazil, Rose 20194: D, broken grain showing rhizomiform columellar structure weakly attached to footlayer; E, type G, polar view showing colpi meeting at pole. F, L. chulybueu (Mart. ex DC.) H. Rob., Brazil, Mori 

& Benron 13094, type D, polar view showing crosswalls in colpi near pores. (Scale bars: A= 13.6 pm, B=4.3 pm, 

E7.5 pm, ~=3.8 pm, E=10 pm, ~=6.8 pm.) 
NUMBER 89 21 

FIGURE 5.-SEM of pollen of Vemonieae (all US): A, Lepidaploa chalybaea (Mart. ex DC.) H. Rob., Brazil, 

Mori & Eenton 13094, type D, colpar view showing crosswalls in colpi near pores. B, Eirmocephala bruchiata 

(Benth. ex Orsted) H. Rob., Colombia, Molina 19An007, view showing crosswalls near pore and one of the 

polar lacunae, rhizomiform columellae visible in upper left. C,D, Struchium sparganophorum (L.) Kuntze, Venezuela, Liesner 13370: c, face of grain and part of broken grain; D, lacuna showing perforated tectum. E,F, Heterocypsela andersonii H. Rob., Brazil, Anderson et ul. 9223: E, view showing pore, crosswalls near pore, and 

one of the polar lacunae; F, broken tectum showing branching columellae. (Scale bars: A,B=6.8 pm, c=5 pm, 

D=2 pm, E= 10 pm, F=2 pm.) 
22 SMITHSONIAN CONTRIBUTIONS TO BOTANY 

FIGURE 6.-SEM of pollen of Vernonieae (all US): A,B, Chresto exsuccu DC., Brazil, Heringer 7034: A, type C, 

near polar view showing polar lacuna; B, near colpar view. C, Pithecoseris pucourinoides Mart. ex DC., Brazil, 

Dmuer 2392, type C, polar view showing polar lacuna. D-F, Srokesiu luevis (Hill) Greene, USA, Knobloch 1426, 

type D: D, polar view showing three lacunae meeting at pole; E, colpar view showing crosswalls above and below 

pore; F, enlargement of weakly developed perforated tectum. (Scale bars: A,B= 10 pm, ~6.8 pm, D,E=20 pm, 

F= 1.76 pm.) 
NUMBER 89 23 

FIGURE 7.-SEM of pollen of Vemonieae (all US): A,B, Elephanfopus riparius Gardn., Brazil, Anderson 9941: 

A, polar view showing irregular polar lacunae; B, colpar view showing short colpus. C,D, Elephanfopus mollis 

H.B.K., Marianas Islands, Fosberg 31849: C, view with pore near center showing undifferentiated lacuna with 

pore; D, enlargement of lacunae showing columellae, pore in lower left comer. E, Pseudelephontopus spicatus 

(Juss. ex Aubl.) Rohr, Cuba, Morton 4048, view showing pore to left side. F, Rolandra fruticoso (L.) Kuntze, 

Brazil, MacLeish 760, view showing pore toward the right. (Scale bars: ~=10.3 pm, e=12 pm, c=l1.5 pm, 

D4.3 pm, E=10 pm, F=12 pm.) 
24 SMITHSONIAN CONTRIBUTIONS TO BOTANY 

FIGURE I.--SEM of pollen of Vemonieae (all US): A, Rolundrufiticosu (L.) Kuntze, Brazil, Mudeish 760, 

enlargement of lacuna, form showing lack of perforations in tectum. B, Spirucunrhu cornifoliu H.B.K., Panama, 

Bro. Paul s.n., enlargement of lacuna with pore. C,D, Pucourinu edulis Aubl., Colombia, Killip 13 Smith 24576: 

c, grain showing lack of differentiated lacunae; D, enlargement showing poorly formed columellar structure. E,F, 

Mesunrhophoru brunneri H. Rob., Paraguay, Brunner 1720: E, view with pore in center; F, enlargement showing 

distinctive columellae centered at junctures of muri. (Scale bars: A=3 pm, B=2 pm, c=15 pm, 0=6.7 pm, 

~=13.6 pm, ~=6 pm.) 
NUMBER 89 25 

FIGURE 9.Strumentopuppus pooleue (B.L. Turner) H. Rob. & Funk, subtribe Leiboldiinae: A, habit; B,C, outer 

and inner involucral bracts; D, corolla showing tips of stamens and style; E, schematic section of corolla throat 

showing positions of stamens and style; F, tip of corolla lobe; 0, stamen; H,I, achenes; I, with part of pappus 

removed, Funk, Turner & Kerr 2729 (US). (From Robinson and Funk, 1987.) 
26 SMITHSONIAN CONTRIBUTIONS TO BOTANY 

FIGURE lO.-Cololobus spp., subtribe Vernoniinae: A-H, C. hafschbachii H. Rob.: A, habit; B, head; C, corolla 

with anther and style tip; D, half of corolla with included stamens; E, style with small basal node; F, achene with 

pappus; G, raphids of achene wall; H, setula of achene. I, C. rupesfris, T-shaped hair from achene, Brade 19780 

(US). (From Robinson, 1994c.) 
NUMBER 89 27 

FIGURE 11 .-Lessingianthusfonsecae (H. Rob.) H. Rob., subtribe Vemoniinae: A, branch; B, head; c-E involucral bracts; F, floret showing achene, pappus, upper corolla, and anther and style tips; G, corolla in long section 

showing anthers and style, style with nectary, without node. Irwin et al. 24698, isotype (US), habit. Irwin et 01. 

24503 (US), head and floret. 
28 

k 

SMITHSONIAN CONTRIBUTIONS TO BOTANY 

FIGURE IZ.-Cyrtocymura scorpioides (Lam.) H. Rob., subtribe Vemoniinae: A, habit showing bracts at base of 

one branch after heads have fallen; B, head; C, spinulose receptacle surface and spreading involucral bracts, 

showing hairs on inner surface at tips of bracts; D, corolla with tips of anthers and style; E, corolla in long section 

showing anthers and style, base of style with nectary and basal node; F, achene. Oscar Huught 2570 (US). 
NUMBER 89 29 

FIGURE 13.-Dasyanthina spp, subtribe Vernoniinae: A-H, D. palustris (Gardn.) H. Rob.: A. habit; B, head; c, 

corolla showing anthers and style; D, section of corolla showing tailed anthers, glands on connective, and short 

hairs on inner surface of corolla; E, short hairs from inner surface of corolla throat; F, style showing enlarged 

basal ring; G, achene; H, raphids from cells of achene wall. I, hairs from inner surface of corolla throat in D. serrota (Less.) H. Rob. (From Robinson, 1993b.) 
30 SMITHSONIAN CONTRIBUTIONS TO BOTANY 

FIGURE 14.-Quechualiafulfa (Griseb.) H. Rob., subtribe Vernoniinae: A, habit; B, head; C, hair from outer surface of involucral bract; D, corolla showing anther tips and style; E, section of floret showing tailed anthers, 

glands on connective, and long hairs on inner surface of corolla; F, Tshaped hair from outer surface of corolla; 

G, long hairs from inner surface of corolla; H, hairs from outer surface of corolla lobe; I, style; J, achene; K, 

raphids from cells ofachene wall. (From Robinson, 1993b.) 
NUMBER 89 31 

D E 

FIGURE 1 S.--Joseunrhus cuutrecmmii H. Rob., subtribe Piptocarphinae: A, branch of postanthesis plant, Cump 

E-3953 (US); B, enlargement of branch tip; c, enlargement of head, Boeke 2410, type (US); D, achene; E, corolla 

showing deeply cut lobes, stamens, and style branches. (From Robinson, 1989a.) 
32 SMITHSONIAN CONTRIBUTIONS TO BOTANY 

FIGURE 16.-Pithecoseris pacourinoides Mart. ex DC., subtribe Chrestinae: A, habit with inflorescences and 

lower leaf; B, single head at anthesis; c, head in long section with mature achene; D, surface ofreceptacle; E, floret with corolla and achene; F, floret in long section showing style and insertion of anthers. (From Baker, 1873.) 
NUMBER 89 33 

FIGURE 17.-Lychnophoriopsis hafschbachii H. Rob., subtribe Lychnophorinae: A, habit; B, underside of leaf 

base showing venation; c, head, moist; D, corolla with anthers and style; E, anthers; F, style with nectary at base; 

G, achene showing outer pappus segments; H, segments of deciduous inner pappus. Hafschbach, Hatschbach, 

andRibas 52026, type (US). (From Robinson, 1992d.) 

m 

M 
36 SMITHSONIAN CONTRIBUTIONS TO BOTANY 

FIGURE 20.-SEM of pollen of Caatinganthus harleyi H. Rob. (US): A, grain showing lacuna with pore below 

middle, with notches in walls crossing colpus; B, unacetolized grain showing polar lacuna at upper right, and 

pores at left and lower right; C, lacuna with pore and notches in upper and lower crosswalk; D, crests of muri 

showing sparse minute perforations. (Scale bars: ~=13.6 pm, e=14 pm, ~~6.7 pm, ~~3.8 pm.) 
NUMBER 89 37 

TABLE 1 .-Leiboldiinae; stippled areas represent sclerified structures. 

Leiboldiinae I Leiboldia 1 Stramentopappus 

n=l9 I n=l9 

i nv./f I. I c.l00/100-120 1 c.l00/c.110 

style base 1 & 1 1 

idioblasts I 0 0 I& 

raphids I 0 I 

pollen 

50-60 um 

chemistry I I eudesmanolide 

Lepidonia 

n=l9 

pales in 1 sp. 

tips of inv. elab. 

c.1 00/c.100 

00 

glaucolides 
38 SMITHSONIAN CONTRIBUTIONS TO BOTANY 

TABLE 2.-Vemoniinae, typical group; lines in anther appendages represent weakly developed ducts. 

I Vernoniinae Vernonia Vernonanthura Cololobus Trepadonia 

n=17 

inv. persistent 

habit 

base 

ca. 5018-120 45-70/ 16-30(60) 35 22/20-30 2518- 10 

I 

corolla 

anther append. 

anther base 

I style base /I I! 

achenes 

raphids 0 0 

8 

0 C 

pollen 

glaucolides 

elemanolides 

some guaianolides 

glaucolides 

eudesmanolides 

guaianolides 

nerolidol 

chemistry 

I distribution J.S. Mex. Bahama: Trop. America e. Brazil Peru 
NUMBER 89 39 

TABLE 3.-Vernoniinae; group with lophate pollen and nonrhizomate muri. 

Lessingianthus Aynia ?seudopiptocarpha 

~ 

Harleya 

n=17 

inv. persistent 

I 

habit 

inv./fl 45- loo/ 15-50 100/50 25-30/6- 10 

I corolla 

I anther append. 

ww anther base 

style base I v v 

often 

short 

no 

achenes 

raphids 0 0 0 o 

pollen 

I nunn r 

glaucolides 

elemanolides chemistry 

distribution mostly Brazil Peru Colombia Cent. America 
SMITHSONIAN CONTRIBUTIONS TO BOTANY 

I I 

-2 

T ++- a, 

n \@9 - m 

0 

a, 

v) 

m 

n 

t 

5 

m 

a, 

m 

a, 

x 

v) 

n 

- 

1 
NUMBER 89 41 

TABLE 5.-Vemoniinae; groups (1) with hairs inside corollas, (2) obcompressed achenes, and (3) subulate pappus segment. 

Vernoniinae Dasyanthina Quechualia Het erocypsela Dipteroc ypsela Stilpnopappus 

inv. persistent 

habit 

inv.1fl 

corolla 

n=17 i 

c.601c.25 60-90130-55 70160-70 10- 12/~.26 20-50/6-50 

u U 

A 

uu 

I anther append. 

anther base 

II Ji !I 

achenes w 6 

raphids 0 

pollen 

~~ 

glaucolides 

hirsutanolides 

Venez-Brazil 

chemistry 

~~ [ distribution e. Brazil c. Andes e. Brazil Colombia 
42 SMITHSONIAN CONTRIBUTIONS TO BOTANY 

TABLE 6.-Vemoniinae; Bluncheriu and Albertiniu groups. 

I Vernoniinae Blanchetia I rwinia Albertinia 

pilose & 

stellate 

pilose & 

stellate 

puberulous & 

lepidulous 

y1/ 

pubescence 

het erot ric hous 

with thin 

part itions deeply m pitted 

receptacle 

corolla lobes 

glabrous 

veins thickened 

il anther append. 

ULJ ULJ ant her base 

u U II style base 

achenes 

raphids 

n 

0 

@ c.50 urn @ @ c.43 urn 

c. 5 urn ~~ 

I distribution e. Brazil e. Brazil e. Brazil 
NUMBER 89 43 

(0 

n 

2 

E 

B: 

om 

i 

L 

E 

2 

4 
44 SMITHSONIAN CONTRIBUTIONS TO BOTANY 

TABLE 8.4hrestinae. 

Chrestinae Chresta Soaresia Pit hecoseris 

habit 

acropetal 

corolla 

h m /I\ anther append. 

anther base 

II style base 

no node 1 

T-s haped 

I! 

achenes 

raphids 

pollen 

pollen size 40-42 urn 55-57 urn 48-50 urn 

glaucolides 

'uroheliangolides 

(in roots) 

chemistry 

distribution Brazil Brazil Brazil 
NUMBER 89 45 

TABLE 9.4entrantherinae. 

Centratherinae 

inv. persistent 

n= 

habit 

inv./fl 

~ ~~ 

corolla 

anther append. 

style base 

achenes 

raphids 

pollen 

chemistry 

distribution 

Centratherum 

16,32 

r 

80-100 150 

w 

/I 

u 

DO 

H 

U 

30’37 um 

furoheliango- lides 

glaucolides 

guaianolides 

Trop. America, 

Austral, 

Philippines 

Oispermum 

r 

~~ 

c.45125 

n 

@ c.37 um 

n.e. Brazil 
46 SMITHSONIAN CONTRIBUTIONS TO BOTANY 

p- o 

E 

z 

5 

R P

m 

v) 

0 

c 

.- 

a 

h 

- 

C 

0 

- 

a 
NUMBER 89 47 

TABLE 1 I.-Sipolisiinae. 

Heterocoma Bishopalea Xerxes 

(Alcantara) Sipolisia Hotolepis 

appressed 

tomentellous tomentose lanate lanate lepidote 

rinervate brac 

pubescence 

receptacle 

(pales or bristle: 

c. 1 OOIc.50 30-35lc.20 55- 100125-50 100 150 

corolla 

lobes 

serial spicules 

iapillae U I anther append. 

CIN anther base 

style base II 

U U .- a, N \I/ go .:.:.:.:.:.:.:.: .:.: .:, .......... ............ .... :: 

:::::.:.:.:.: ........\.... 

. . .... ...... ..... . ::;:::;:;: 

a, 

N .- \I! q--J ::;:;:;:!:;:;:; .:.:.:.:.:,:,:. ............,.. 

..:.:.:.:.:. .:.:.:.:.: ..... 

....... 

U 

a, achenes N 

glabrous 0 

raphids none none none none 0 

pollen 

chemistry guaianolides 

f uro heliangolides 

udesmanolides I distribution Brazil Brazil Brazil Brazil Brazil 
48 SMITHSONIAN CONTRIBUTIONS TO BOTANY 

v) 

3 

a 

m 

0) 

2 

- 

n 

c 

v) 

2 

7 

2 f 

2z 

u 

C 

a, 

Q 

Q 

m 

a, 

C 

m 

L 

5 

- 

v) 

c 

Q 

0 

2 

a, 

0 

n 

- 

- 

c 0 

0 
Appendix I 

Accepted Generic Names of the Vernonieae Native or Introduced in the New World 

(includes synonyms) 

Acanthodesmos C.D. Adams & M.C. du Quesnay, Phytologia 

Type: A. distichus C.D. Adams & M.C. du Quesnay 

Achyrocoma (Cassini) Cass., Dict. Sci. Nat. 57:341. 1828, not 

Achyrocome Schrank 1824. 

Vemonia subg. Achyrocoma Cass., Dict. Sci. Nat. 26:2 1. 

1823. Herb with totally squamellate pappus, outer pappus 

multiseriate graduated. Palisot de Beauvois, Amerique 

Septentrionale ? (not likely). Type said to be in poor condition with heads separate. 

21:405. 1971. 

Acilepidopsis H. Rob., Phytologia 67:289. 1989. 

Albertinia K.P.J. Spreng., Neue Entdeck. Pflanzenk. 2: 133. 

Type: Vernonia echitifolia Mart. ex DC. 

1820. 

Symblomeria Nutt., Trans. Amer. Philos. SOC. ser. 2. 7:284. 

Type: S. baldwiniana Nutt.=Albertinia brasiliensis 

Anteremanthus H. Rob., Proc. Biol. SOC. Wash. 105:646. 1992. 

Type: A. hatschbachii H. Rob. 

Aynia H. Rob., Proc. Biol. SOC. Wash. 101:959. 1988. 

Type: A. pseudascaricida H. Rob. 

Baccharoides Moench, Methodus 528. 1794. 

Type: Conyza anthelmintica L. 

superfl. for Baccharoides Moench 

Borbon 4 (Cl. Botan.):104, t. 1,2. 1839. 

Type: A. brasiliensis K.P.J. Spreng. 

1840. 

Spreng. 

Ascaricida Cass., Dict. Sci. Nat. 3, suppl. 38. 1817, nom. 

Candidea Tenora, Atti Reale Accad. Sci. Sez. SOC. Reale 

Type: C. senegalensis Tenora 

Vernonia subsect. Stengelia Sch. Bip. ex Walp., Repert. Bot. 

Syst. 2:948. 1843. 

Type: Vernonia adoensis Sch. Bip. ex Walp. 

Stengelia Steetz in Peters, Naturw. Reise Mossamb., Bot. 

360. 1864. 

Type: Vernonia schimperi DC. 

andHook. f., Gen. P1. 2:127. 1873. 

Vemonia sect. Stengelia (Sch. Bip. ex Walp.) Benth. in Benth. 

Dolosanthus Klatt, Bull. Herb. Boiss. 4:473. 1886. 

Type: D. sylvaticus Klatt =B. anthelmintica (L.) Moench 

Bishopalea H. Rob., Phytologia 48:211. 1981. 

Type: B. erecta H. Rob. 

Blanchetia DC., Prodr. 5:75. 1836. 

Type: B. heterotricha DC. 

Bolanosa A. Gray, Smithson. Contr. Knowl. 3(5, P1. Wright. 1): 

82. 1852. 

Type: B. coulteri A. Gray 

Type: C. harleyi H. Rob. 

Type: C. punctatum Cass. 

Type: S. violacea Schrank 

Type: A. mutica H.B.K. 

Type: A. violacea Schrank 

Type: C. ovata Vell. 

Lectotype: C. sphaerocephala DC. 

Lectotype: P. plantaginifolium (Less.) Baker (MacLeish, 

Caatinganthus H. Rob., in text of present paper. 

Centratherum Cass., Dict. Sci. Nat. 7:384. 1817. 

Spixia Schrank., P1. Rar. Hort. Monac. tab. 80. 1819. 

Ampherephis H.B.K., Nov. Gen. Sp., ed. fol. 4:24. 18 18. 

Amphibecis Schrank, Syll. Ratisb. 196. 1824. 

Crantzia Vell., F1. Flum. Ic. 8, tab. 153. 1827. 

Chresta Vell. ex DC., Prodr. 5:85. 1836. 

Vernonia sect. Pycnocephalum Less., Linnaea 6:630. 183 1. 

1985b) 

Pycnocephalum (Less.) DC., Prodr. 5:83. 1836. 

Stachyanthus DC., Prodr. 5:84. 1836, nom. rej., not Stachyanthus Engl. nom. cons. 

Type: S. martii DC. 

Eremanthus sect. Pycnocephalum (Less.) Baker, F1. Bras. 

Glaziovianthus G.M. Barroso, Revista Brasil. Biol. 7: 114. 

6(2):168. 1873. 

1947. 

Type: G. purpureus G.M. Barroso 

Argyrovernonia MacLeish, Taxon 33: 106. 1984. nom. nov. 

for Stachyanthus DC. 

Type: S. martii DC. 

Chronopappus DC., Prodr. 5:84. 1836. 

Type: Serratula bifrons Persoon 

Chrysolaena H. Rob., Proc. Biol. SOC. Wash. 101:956. 1988. 

Type: Vernoniaflexuosa Sims 

Vernonia subsect. Flexuosae Cabrera, Darwiniana 6:329. 

1944. 

Lectotype: Veroonia cognata Less. (Jones, 1979c) 

Lectotype: Vernoniaflexuosa Sims (Robinson, 1988c) 

Vernonia series Flexuousae (Cabrera) Jones, Rhodora 8 1 : 

Vernonia series Verbascifoliae Jones, Rhodora 8 1:438. 1979. 

442. 1979. 

Type: Vemonia verbascifolia Less. 

Type: C. hatschbachii H. Rob. 

Type: C. lindenii Sch. Bip. 

Cololobus H. Rob., Proc. Biol. SOC. Wash. 107(3):557. 1994. 

Critoniopsis Sch. Bip., Jahresber. Pollichia 2012 1:430. 1863. 

49 
50 SMITHSONIAN CONTRIBUTIONS TO BOTANY 

Turpinia Lex. ex La Llave & Lex., Nov. Feg. Desc., fasc. 

1:22. 1824; not Turpinia Humb. & Bonpl., 1807, nom. rej.; 

not Turpinia Ventenat, 1807, nom. cons. 

Lectotype: T tomentosa Lex. 

Lectotype: Monosis salicifolia DC. 

Monosis sect. Eremosis DC., Prodr. 5:77. 1836. 

Tephrothamnus Sch. Bip., Jahresber. Pollichia 20/2 1 :43 1. 

1863. 

Lectotype: T paradoxa Sch. Bip. 

Eremosis (DC.) Gleason, Bull. N.Y. Bot. Gard. 4:227. 1906. 

Cuatrecasanthus H. Rob., Rev. Acad. Colomb. Cienc. Exact. 

17(65):209. 1989. 

Type: Vernonia sandemanii H. Rob. & B. Kahn 

Cyanthillium Blume, Bidjr. 889. 1826. 

Type: C. villosum Blume 

nom. illeg., not R. Br. (1810). 

Zsonema Cass., Bull. SOC. Philom. Paris 1817:152. 1817, 

Type: Z. ovata Cass. 

Lectotype: Conyza cinerea Blume (Jones, 1981a). 

Vernonia sect. Tephrodes DC., Prodr. 5:24. 1836. 

Cyanopis Blume ex DC., Prodr., 5:69. 1836, nom. illeg. et 

Claotrachelus Zoll. & Mortiz ex Zoll., Natuur-Geneesk. 

superfl., not Cassini (1 8 17). 

Arch. Ned Indie 2:263,565. 1845. 

Type: C. rupestris Zoll. & Moritz ex Zoll. 

Seneciodes L. ex Post & 0. Kuntze, Lex. Gen. Phan. 2515. 

1903. 

Type: Conyza cinerea L. 

Lectotype: Herderia stellulifera Benth. in Hook. (RobinVernonia subsect. Tephrodes (DC.) S.B. Jones, Rhodora 

Triplotaxis Hutchins., Bull. Misc. Inform. 1914:355. 1914. 

son, 1990a) 

83:70. 1981. 

Cyrtocymura H. Rob., Proc. Biol. SOC. Wash. 100:849. 1987. 

Type: Conyza scorpioides Lam. 

Dasyandantha H. Rob., Proc. Biol. SOC. Wash. 106:778. 1993. 

Type: Vernonia cuatrecasasiana Aristeg. 

Dasyanthina H. Rob., Proc. Biol. SOC. Wash. 106:778. 1993. 

Type: Vernonia serrata Less. 

Dipterocypsela S.F. Blake, J. Wash. Acad. Sci. 35:36. 1945. 

Type: D. succulenta S.F. Blake 

Echinocoryne H. Rob., Proc. Biol. SOC. Wash. 100:586. 1987. 

Type: Vernonia holosericea Mart. ex DC. 

Eirmocephala H. Rob., Proc. Biol. SOC. Wash. 100353. 1987. 

Type: Vernonia brachiata Benth. ex Orsted 

Ekmania Gleason, Bull. Torrey Bot. Club 46:250. 1919. 

Type: Vernonia lepidota Griseb. 

Elephantopus L., Sp. PI. 814. 1753. 

Lectotype: E. scaber L. (Britton and Brown, 19 13). 

Lectotype: E. bzjlora Less. (Gleason, Bull. N.Y. Bot. 

Elephantosis Less., Linnaea 4:322. 1829. 

Gard. 4:238. 1906). 

Eremanthus Less., Linnaea 4:3 17. 1829. 

Type: E. glomerulatus Less. 

Vanillosmopsis Sch. Bip., Jahresber. Pollichia 18/19: 166. 

Type: K glomerata Sch. Bip. = Eremanthus erythropapSphaerophora Sch. Bip., Jahresber. Pollichia 2012 1 :403. 

1861. 

pus (DC.) MacLeish 

1863, not Blume. 

Type: Albertinia bicolor DC. 

nov. for Sphaerophora Sch. Bip. 

Paralychnophora MacLeish, Taxon 33: 106. 1984, nom. 

Ethulia L.f., Dec. Prima P1. Rar. Horti Upsal. 1. 1762. 

Type: E. conyzoides L.f. 

Hoehnelia Schweinf. in L. Hohn., Zum Rudolf-See. Stephanie-See 861. 1892. 

Type: H. vernonioides Schweinf. 

Gorceixia Baker, J. Bot. 20:225. 1882. 

Type: G. decurrens Baker 

Gymnanthemum Cass., Bull. SOC. Philom. Paris 18 17: 10. 18 17. 

Type: G. cupulare Cass. = Baccharis senegalensis 

Pers.=G. coloratum (Willd.) H. Rob. & B. Kahn 

Bracheilema R.Br. ex Salt, Abyss. Append. 65. 1814. nom. 

Decaneurum DC., Arch. Bot. (Paris) 2:516. 1833. nom. sunud . 

perfl. 

Type: as in Gymnanthemum Cass. 

Type: 

Monosis DC. in Wight, Contrib. Bot. Ind. 5. 1834. 

M. wightiana DC. in Wight = G. arboreum 

Vernonia sect. Strobocalyx Blume ex DC., Prodr. 5:21. 

(Buch.-Ham.) H. Rob. 

1836. 

Type: Vernonia arborea Buch.-Ham. 

Plectreca Rafin., F1. Tellur. 4:119. 1838 ["1836"]. 

Type: Staehelina colymbosa Thunb. 

Keringa Rafin., Sylva Tellur. 144. 1838. 

Type: K. amygdalina (Del.) Rafin. 

Cheliusia Sch. Bip., Flora 24. I. Intell.: 26. 1841. 

Type: C. abyssinica Sch. Bip. = Gymnanthemum amygStrobocalyx (Bl. ex DC.) Spach, Hist. Nat. Veg. Phan. 10: 

Punduana Steetz in Peters, Reise Mossamb. Bot. 345. 1864. 

Vernonia subsect. Urceolatae S.B. Jones, Rhodora 83:67. 

dalinum (Del.) Sch. Bip. ex Walp. 

39. 1841. 

Type: R volkameriifblia (DC.) Steetz 

1981. 

Type: V. sphaerocalyx 0. Hoffm. 

Type: H. oxylepis (Benth.) S.F. Blake, Oliganthes oxyleHeterocoma DC., Ann. Mus. Natl. Hist. Nat. 16: 190, t. 7. 1810. 

Type: H. albida (DC.) DC., Serratula albida DC. 

Heterocypsela H. Rob., Phytologia 44:442. 1979. 

Type: H. andersonii H. Rob. 

Hololepis DC., AM. Mus. Natl. Hist. Nat. 16:155, 189. 1810. 

Type: H. pedunculata (DC.) DC., Serratulapedunculata 

Harleya S.F. Blake, J. Wash. Acad. Sci. 22:379. 1932. 

pis Benth. 

DC. ex Pers. 
NUMBER 89 51 

Huberopappus Pruski, Novon 2: 19. 1992. 

Type: H. maigualidae Pruski 

Zrwinia G.M. Barroso, Rodriguesia 32(54): 11. 1980. 

Type: I. coronata G.M. Barroso 

Joseanthus H. Rob., Rev. Acad. Colomb. Ci. Exact. 17(65): 

210. 1989. 

Type: J. cuatrecasasii H. Rob. 

Type: L. piloselloides A. Rich. 

Lachnorhiza A. Richard in Sagra, Hist. Fis. Cuba 11 :34. 1850. 

Leiboldia Schltdl. ex Gleason, Bull. N.Y. Bot. Gard. 4:161. 

1906. 

Leiboldia Schltdl., Linnaea 19:742. 1847. nom. nud. 

Vernonia sect. Leiboldia [Schltdl.] Benth. and Hook., f. 

Lepidaploa (Cass.) Cass. in Cuvier, Dict. Sci. Nat. 36:20. 1825; 

60:586. 1830; H.G.L. Rchb., Consp. Regn. Veg. 1:99. 1829 

[1828]; F.G. Bartl., Ord. Nat. P1. 136. 1830; E. Spach, Hist. 

Nat. Veg. 10:39. 1841. 

Vernonia subg. Lepidaploa Cass., Bull. Sci. SOC. Philom. 

Lectotype: Vernonia albicaulis Pers. = L. glabra (Willd.) 

Type: L. serrata (D. Don) Gleason 

Gen. Pi. 2:228. 1873. 

1817:66. 1817. 

H. Rob. (Robinson, Bohlmann, and King, 1980). 

Vernonia sect. Lepidaploa (Cass.) DC., Prodr. 5:26. 1836. 

Flustula Rafin., Sylva Tell. 116. 1838 [1836]. 

Type: €7 tomentosa Rafin., nom. illeg. = Conyza arborescens L. 

Lepidonia S.F. Blake, J. Wash. Acad. Sci. 26:454. 1936. 

Type: L. paleata S.F. Blake, Vernonia salvinae var. caneLessingianthus H. Rob., Proc. Biol. SOC. Wash. 101:939. 1988. 

Lychnophora Mart., Denkschr, Konig1.-Baier. Bot. Ges. Regensscens J.M. Coulter 

Type: Vernonia argyrophylla Less. 

burg 2: 148. 1822. 

Haplostephium Mart. ex DC., Prodr. 5:78. 1836. 

Lychnocephalus Mart. ex DC., Prodr. 5:83. 1836. 

Type: L. salicifolia Mart. 

Type: H. passerina Mart. ex DC. 

Type: L. tomentosus Mart. ex DC. 

Lychnophoriopsis Sch. Bip., Jahresber. Pollichia 2012 1 :375. 

1863. 

Type: L. heterotheca Sch. Bip. 

Episcothamnus H. Rob., Phytologia 48:209. 1981. 

Type: Lychnophora candelabrum Sch. Bip. 

Type: M. mutisioides H. Rob. & R.M. King 

Type: M. brunneri H. Rob. 

Type: Chresta alpestris Gardn. 

Type: Ethulia involucrata Nees & Mart. 

Type: Elephantopus angustifolius Sw. 

Mattfeldanthus H. Rob. & R.M. King, Willdenowia 9:lO. 1979. 

Mesanthophora H. Rob., Novon 2:172. 1992. 

Minasia H. Rob., Proc. Biol. SOC. Wash. 105:648. 1992. 

Oiospermum Less., Linnaea 4:339. 1829. 

Orthopappus Gleason, Bull. N.Y. Bot. Gard. 4:237. 1906. 

Pacourina Aubl., Hist. P1. Guiane 2:800, t. 316. 1775. 

Haynea Willd., Sp. Pi. 3:1787. 1804 [“‘1800”]. 

Pacourinopsis Cass., Bull. SOC. Philom. 1817:151. 1817. 

Type: R edulis Aubl. 

Type: Pacourina edulis Aubl., nom. superfl. 

Lectotype: P. dentata Cass., nom. superfl., Pacourina 

cirsiifolia H.B.K. 

Piptocarpha R. Br., Observ. Compos. 12 1. 18 17 [ 18 181. 

Lectotype: P. brasiliana Cass. (Cassini, 1826). 

Carphobolus Schott in Spreng., Syst. Veg. 4, Cur. Post. 469. 

Lectotype: C. sessilijlorus Schott in Spreng. (Jones, 

1980). 

1827. 

Vernonia sect. Vanilosma Less., Linnaea 6:630. 183 1. 

Monanthemum Griseb., F1. Brit. W. Indian Islands 354. 

Lectotype: Vernonia axillaris Less. 

1861, not Steele 1843. 

Type: M. cruegeri Griseb. 

Type: P. rufescens Cass. 

Type: 0. acuminata H.B.K. 

Type: D. discolor H.B.K. 

Type: P. vernonioides H.B.K. 

Type: A. condensatus Less. 

Piptocoma Cass., Bull. Philom. Paris 1817:lO. 1817. 

Odontoloma H.B.K., Nov. Gen. Sp., ed. fol. 4:34. 1818. 

Dialesta H.B.K., Nov. Gen. Sp., ed. fol. 4:35. 1818. 

Pollalesta H.B.K., Nov. Gen. Sp., ed. fol. 4:36. 18 18. 

Adenocyclus Less., Linnaea 4:337. 1829. 

Piptolepis Sch. Bip., Jahresber. Pollichia 20/21:380. 1863, nom. 

cons. 

Type: P. ericoides Sch. Bip. 

Type: J? pacourinoides Mart. ex DC. 

Type: P. eriopus Sch. Bip. 

Pithecoseris Mart. ex DC., Prodr. 5:84. 1836. 

Prestelia Sch. Bip., Festschr. Naturf. Ges. Emden 73. 1864. 

Proteopsis Mart. & Zucc. ex Sch. Bip., Jahresber. Pollichia 201 

Type: P. argentea Mart. & Zucc. ex Sch. Bip., Vernonia 

Pseudelephantopus Rohr, Skr. Naturh.-Selsk. Kjob. 2:213. 

21:378. 1863. 

proteopsis DC. 

1793. 

Distreptus Cass., Bull. SOC. Philom. 1817:66. 1817; Dict. 

Type: Elephantopus spicatus Juss. ex Aubl. 

Sci. Nat. 13:366. 1819. 

Type: Elephantopus spicatus Juss. ex Aub. 

Type: Elephantopus spicatus Juss. ex Aubl. 

Type: S. funckii Turcz. 

Matamoria La Llave & Lex., Nov. Veg. Descr. 1% 1824. 

Spirochaeta Turcz., Bull. SOC. Nat. Mosc. 24:166. 1851. 

Pseudopiptocarpha H. Rob., Proc. Biol. SOC. Wash. 107:561. 

1994. 

Type: Vernonia elaeagnoides H.B.K. 

Type: Vernonia fulta Griseb. 

Quechualia H. Rob., Proc. Biol. SOC. Wash. 106:780. 1993. 
52 SMITHSONIAN CONTRIBUTIONS TO BOTANY 

Rolandra Rottb., Soc. Med. Havn. Collect. 2:256. 1775. 

Sipolisia Glaz. ex Oh., Hooker's Icon. P1. 23. t. 2281. 1894. 

Soaresia Sch. Bip. Jahresber. Pollichia 20/21:376. 1863. nom. 

Type: R. argentea Rottb.

Type: S. lanuginosa Glaz. ex Oliv. 

cons., not F. Allemao (1857). 

Bipontia S.F. Blake, J. Wash. Acad. Sci. 27:374. 1937, nom. 

Type: S. velutina Sch. Bip. 

rej., nom. nov. for Soaresia Sch. Bip. 

Spiracantha H.B.K., Nov. Gen. Sp. Pl., ed. fol. 4:22. 18 18. 

Stenocephalum Sch. Bip., Jahresber. Pollichia 2012 1 :385. 1863. 

Type: S. corn$olia H.B.K. 

Lectotype: Vernonia monticola DC. = S. apiculata (Mart. 

ex DC.) Sch. Bip. 

Stilpnopappus Mart. ex DC., Prodr. 5:75. 1836. 

Lectotype: S. pratensis Mart. ex DC. 

Type: S. bicolor DC. 

Type: S. cyanea L'Her., nom. illeg., Carthamus laevis J. 

Cartesia Cass., Bull. Sci. SOC. Philom. Paris 1816:198. 1816. 

Stramentopappus H. Rob. & Funk., Bot. Jahrb. Syst. 108:227. 

Type: S. pooleae (B. Turner) H. Rob. & I? Funk, Vernonia 

Strophopappus DC., Prodr. 5:75. 1836. 

Stokesia L'Her., Sertum Angl. 27. 1789. 

Hill, S. laevis (J. Hill) E.L.Greene 

Type: C. centauroides Cass. 

1987. 

pooleae B.Tumer 

Struchium P. Browne, Civ. Nat. Hist. Jamaica 3 12. 1756. 

Type: S. herbaceurn J. St. Hil., Ethulia struchium Sw. = 

Struchium sparganophorum (L.) 0. Kuntze 

Athenaea Adans., Fam. 2: 12 1. 1763, not Sendtn. (SolanaSparganophorus Vaill. ex Crantz, Inst. 1 :261. 1766. 

Telmatophila Mart. ex Baker, F1. Bras. 6(2): 170. 1873. 

Trepadonia H. Rob., Proc. Biol. SOC. Wash. 107:564. 1994. 

Trichospira H.B.K., Nov. Gen. Sp. Pl., ed. fol. 4:21. 1818. 

ceae), nom. conserv. 

Type: S. vaillantii Crantz 

Type: i7 scolymastrum Mart. ex Baker 

Type: Vernonia mexiae H. Rob. 

Type: T menthoides H.B.K.=T verticillata (L.) S.F. 

Blake 

Vernonanthura H. Rob., Phytologia 73:66. 1992. 

Vernonia Schreb., Gen. 2:541. 1791. nom. cons. 

Type: Baccharis brasiliana L. 

Type: Serratula noveboracensis L. type cons. 

Type: B. noveboracensis (L.) Hill 

Behen Hill, Veg. Syst. 4:41. 1762. 

Xerxes J.R. Grant, Nord. J. Bot. 14:287. 1994, nom. nov. for 

Alcantara Glaz. ex G.M. Barroso, Loefgrenia 36:l. 1969, 

not Alcantarea (Morren ex Mez) Harms (Bromeliaceae, 

1929). 

Type: Alcantarapetroana Glaz. ex G.M. Barroso 

Xiphochaeta Poepp., Nova Gen. Sp. 3:44, pl. 250, 8-11. 1842. 

Type: X. aguatica Poepp. 

Genus Excluded 

Pseudostifltia H. Rob., Phytologia 44:444. 1979.-Type: P. 

kingii H. Rob. 

Tribe Moquinieae H. Rob. (Robinson, 1994a). 
Appendix I1 

List of Species Names of Western Hemisphere Vernonieae 

The following is a list of known species names of the Vernonieae of the Western Hemisphere with present dispositions 

and geography. Cases are marked with a question mark where 

the generic or specific disposition is uncertain. 

Included in the list are names and combinations validated in 

this paper, the genus Caatinganthus and combinations of its 

two species provided in the text, and the following new combinations provided below: Critoniopsis nonoensis, C. solorzanoana, C. villaregalis, Lepidaploa boquerona, L. diazlunana, 

L. koelzii, L. polypleura, L. sprengeliana, L. vauthieriana, 

Lessingianthus parvifolia, L. ramellae, Mesanthophora rojasii, 

Piptocarpha verticillata, and Vernonanthura hintoniorum. 

Acanthodesmos distichus C.D. Adams & M.C. du Quesnay, 

Phytologia 2 1 :405. 197 1. Jamaica. 

Achyrocoma tomentosa Cass., Dict. Sci. Nat. 26:21. 1828, 

nom. inval., described before recognition of Achyrocoma at 

generic level. 

= Vernonia achyrocoma Less. 

Acilepidopsis echitifolia (Mart. ex DC.) H. Rob., Phytologia 

67:29 1. 1989. Argentina, Bolivia, Brazil, Paraguay. 

Adenocyclus condensatus Less., Linnaea 4:337-338. 1829. 

= Piptocoma acuminata (H.B.K.) Pruski 

Albertinia arborea Gardn., Lond. J. Bot. 5:236. 1846. 

= Eremanthus arboreus (Gardn.) MacLeish 

Albertinia bardanoides Mart. ex Baker, F1. Bras. 6(2):25. 1873, 

nom. nud. in synon. 

= Eremanthus crotonoides (DC.) Sch. Bip. 

Albertinia bicolor DC., Prodr. 5:81. 1836, not Gardn. 

= Eremanthus bicolor (DC.) Baker 

Albertinia bicolor Gardn., Lond. J. Bot. 5:236. 1846, not Albertinia bicolor DC. 

= Eremanthus incanus (Less.) Less. 

Albertinia brasiliensis Spreng., Syst. Veg. 3:341. 1826. Brazil. 

Albertinia candolleana Gardn., Lond. J. Bot. 5:235. 1846. 

= Eremanthus erythropappus (DC.) MacLeish 

Albertinia capitata (Spreng.) DC., Prodr. 5:82. 1836. 

= Eremanthus capitatus (Spreng.) MacLeish 

Albertinia claussenii Sch. Bip. ex Baker, F1. Bras. 6(2):15. 

1873, nom. nud. in synon. 

= Eremanthus erythropappus (DC.) MacLeish 

= Eremanthus elaeagnus (Mart. ex DC.) Sch. Bip. 

= Eremanthus erythropappus (DC.) MacLeish 

= Eremanthus glomerulatus Less. 

Albertinia elaeagnus Mart. ex DC., Prodr. 5231. 1836. 

Albertinia erythropappa DC., Prodr. 5:82. 1836. 

Albertinia glomerulata (Less.) DC., Prodr. 5:82. 1836. 

Albertinia gonoclados Mart. ex Baker, F1. Bras. 6(2):144. 

1873, nom. nud. in synon. 

= Piptolepis martiana (Gardn.) Sch. Bip. 

Albertinia goyazensis Gardn., Lond. J. Bot. 6:425. 1847. 

= Eremanthus goyazensis (Gardn.) Sch. Bip. 

Albertinia incana Less., Linnaea 4:342. 1829. 

= Eremanthus incanus (Less.) Less. 

Albertinia incanescens Mart. ex Baker, F1. Bras. 6(2): 15. 1873, 

nom. nud. in synon. 

= Eremanthus erythropappus (DC.) MacLeish 

Albertinia mollis Sch. Bip. ex Baker, F1. Bras. 6(2):164. 1873, 

nom. nud. in synon. 

= Eremanthus mollis Sch. Bip. 

Albertinia monticola Mart. ex Baker, F1. Bras. 6(2): 145. 1873, 

= Piptolepispseudo-myrtus sensu Sch. Bip. & Baker, not 

Albertinia multiflora Mart. ex Baker, F1. Bras. 6(2):14. 1873, 

nom. nud. in synon. 

Piptolepis pseudo-mytus (St. Hil.) Sch. Bip. 

nom. nud. in synon. 

= Eremanthuspolycephalus (DC.) MacLeish 

Albertinia obtusata Mart. ex DC., Prodr. 591. 1836, nom. nud. 

in synon. 

= Eremanthus glomerulatus Less. 

Albertinia oleaster Mart. ex DC., Prodr. 5:17. 1836, nom. nud. 

in synon. 

= Piptolepis oleaster (DC.) Sch. Bip. 

Albertiniapallidiseta DC., Prodr. 5:8 1. 1836. 

= Eremanthus glomerulatus Less. 

Albertiniapolycephalus DC., Prodr. 5232. 1836. 

= Eremanthuspolycephalus (DC.) MacLeish 

Albertinia rujketa DC., Prodr. 5:81. 1836. 

= Eremanthus glomerulatus Less. 

Albertinia saligna Mart. ex DC., Prodr. 532. 1836. 

= Eremanthus polycephalus (DC.) MacLeish 

Albertinia stellata Gardn., Lond. J. Bot. 5:235. 1846. 

= Eremanthus glomerulatus Less. 

Albertinia verbascifolia Mart. ex DC., Prodr. 5:25. 1836. 

= Eremanthus crotonoides (DC.) Sch. Bip. 

Alcantara ekmaniana (Philipson) H. Rob., Phytologia 48:213. 

1981. 

= Xerxes ekmanianum (Philipson) J.R. Grant. 

Alcantara isabellae Glaz., Bull. SOC. Bot. France, Mem. 3,56: 

367. 1909, nom. nud. 

= Xerxes ekmanianum (Philipson) J.R. Grant. 

Alcantarapetroana Glaz., Bull. SOC. Bot. France, Mem. 3, 56: 

367. 1909, nom. nud. 

= Xerxes ekmanianum (Philipson) J.R. Grant. 

53 
54 SMITHSONIAN CONTRIBUTIONS TO BOTANY 

Alcantara petroana Glaz. ex G.M. Barroso, Loefgrenia 36: 1. 

1969. 

= Xerxes ekmanianum (Philipson) J.R. Grant. 

Ampherephis aristata H.B.K., Nov. Gen. Sp., ed. fol. 4:25. 

1818. 

= Centratherum punctatum Cass. 

= Centratherum punctatum Cass. 

Ampherephis intermedia Link, Abbild. 5:t. 29. 1829. 

Ampherephis mutica H.B.K., Nov. Gen. Sp., ed. fol. 4:25. 

1818. 

= Centratherum punctatum Cass. 

= Centratherum punctatum Cass. 

Ampherephispilosa Cass., Dict. Sci. Nat. 57:346. 1828. 

Ampherephis psilocarpa Nees & Mart., Nov. Act. Acad. Nat. 

Cur. 12:4. 1824. 

= Oiospermum involucratum (Spreng.) Less. 

= Centratherum punctatum Cass. 

Ampherephispulchella Cass., Dict. Sci. Nat. 57:346. 1828. 

Amphibecis violacea (Schrank) Schrank, Syll. Ratisb. 1 :86. 

1824. 

= Centratherum punctatum Cass. 

Anteremanthus hatschbachii H. Rob., Proc. BioI. SOC. Wash. 

Argyrophyllum lanceolato-ellipticum Pohl ex Baker, F1. Bras. 

= Lessingianthus venosissimus (Sch. Bip. ex Baker) H. 

AlgVrophyllum ovato-ellipticum Pohl ex Baker, F1. Bras. 6(2): 

105:646. 1992. Brazil. 

6(2):30. 1873, nom. nud. in synon. 

Rob. 

150. 1873, nom. nud. in synon. 

= Soaresia velutina Sch. Bip. 

Argyrovernonia harleyi (H. Rob.) MacLeish, Syst. Bot. 10:469. 

1985. 

= Chresta harleyi H. Rob. 

= Chresta martii (DC.) H. Rob. 

= Baccharoides anthelmintica (L.) Moench 

= Baccharoides anthelmintica (L.) Moench 

Argyrovernonia martii (DC.) MacLeish, Taxon 33: 106. 1984. 

Ascaricida anthelmintica (L.) Sweet, Hort. Brit. 2 19. 1826. 

Ascaricida indica Cass., Dict. Sci. Nat. 3 (suppl.):38. 1817. 

Aynia pseudascaricida H. Rob., Proc. Biol. SOC. Wash. 101: 

959. 1988. Peru. 

Baccharis brasiliana L., Sp. PI. ed. 2, 1205. 1763. 

= Vernonanthura brasiliana (L.) H. Rob. 

Baccharis dudleyi Cuatrec., Phytologia 49:70. 198 1. 

= Critoniopsis boliviana (Britt.) H. Rob. 

Baccharis montevidensis Spreng., Syst. Veg., ed. 16. 3:460. 

1826, not Vernonia montevidensis Nees ex Otto & A. Dietr. 

= Vernonanthura montevidensis (Spreng.) H. Rob. 

Baccharoides anthelmintica (L.) Moench, Methodus 578. 

1794. India, Sri Lanka, widely cultivated, imported in some 

parts of tropical America. 

Baccharoides brachylepis (Sch. Bip. ex Baker) Kuntze, Revis. 

Gen. P1. 1:320. 1891. 

= Centratherum punctatum Cass. 

Baccharoides holtonii (Baker) Kuntze, Revis. Gen. P1. 1 :320. 

1891. 

= Centratherum punctatum Cass. 

Baccharoides muticum (H.B.K.) Kuntze, Revis. Gen. P1. 1:320. 

1891. 

= Centratherum punctatum Cass. 

Baccharoides punctatum (Cass.) Kuntze, Revis. Gen. PI. 1: 

320. 1891. 

= Centratherum punctatum Cass. 

Baccharoides violaceum (Schrank) Kuntze, Revis. Gen. P1. 1: 

320. 1891. 

= Centratherum punctatum Cass. 

= Vernonia noveboracensis (L.) Michx. 

= Vernonia praealta (L.) Michx. 

= Trichospira verticillata (L.) S.F. Blake 

Behen noveboracensis (L.) Hill, Hort. Kew. 68. 1768. 

Behenpraealtum (L.) Hill, Hort. Kew. 68. 1768. 

Bidens verticillata L., Sp. PI. 833. 1753. 

Bishopalea erecta H. Rob., Phytologia 48:2 11. 198 1. Brazil. 

Blanchetia heterotricha DC., Prodr. 5:75. 1836. Brazil. 

Bolanosa coulteri A. Gray, Smithson. Contrib. Knowl. 3(5):82. 

Caatinganthus harleyi H. Rob., text of present paper. Brazil. 

Caatinganthus rubropappus (Soares Nunes) H. Rob., in text of 

Cacalia acaulis (Walter) Kuntze, Revis. Gen. PI. 2:968. 1891. 

Cacalia acuminata (Less.) Kuntze, Revis. Gen. P1. 2:969. 

1850 (Pl. Wright. 1:82. 1850). Mexico. 

present paper. Brazil. 

= Vernonia acaulis (Walter) Gleason 

1891. 

= Lepidaploa acuminata (Less.) H. Rob. 

Cacalia acutangula (Gardn.) Kuntze, Revis. Gen. P1. 2:969. 

1891. 

= Lepidaploa acutangula (Gardn.) H. Rob. 

Cacalia adamantia (Gardn.) Kuntze, Revis. Gen. P1. 2:969. 

1891. 

= Lepidaploa lilacina (Mart. ex DC.) H. Rob. 

= Critoniopsisfloribunda (H.B.K.) H. Rob. 

= Vernonanthura ? 

Cacalia affinis (H.B.K.) Kuntze, Revis. Gen. P1. 2:969. 1891. 

Cacalia alamanii (DC.) Kuntze, Revis. Gen. P1.2:969. 1891. 

Cacalia ammophila (Gardn.) Kuntze, Revis. Gen. P1. 2:969. 

1891. 

= Lessingianthus ammophilus (Gardn.) H. Rob. 

Cacalia angustifolia (Michx.) Kuntze, Revis. Gen. P1. 1:323. 

1891. 

= Vernonia angustifolia Michx. 

Cacalia angustifolia var. texana (A. Gray) Kuntze, Revis. Gen. 

PI. 1:323. 1891. 

= Vernonia texana (A. Gray) Small 

Cacalia apiculata (Mart. ex DC.) Kuntze, Revis. Gen. P1. 

2:969. 1891. 

= Stenocephalum apiculatum (Mart. ex DC.) Sch. Bip. 

= Lessingianthus durus (Mart. ex DC.) H. Rob. 

Cacalia araneosa (Baker) Kuntze, Revis. Gen. P1.2:969. 1891. 
NUMBER 89 55 

Cacufiu aruripensis (Gardn.) Kuntze, Revis. Gen. P1. 2:968, 

969. 1891. 

= Lepidupfou ururipensis (Gardn.) H. Rob. 

= Lepidupfou urborescens (L.) H. Rob. 

Cacufiu arborescens (L.) Kuntze, Revis. Gen. P1. 1:323. 1891. 

Cucafiu arenuria (Mart. ex DC.) Kuntze, Revis. Gen. P1. 

2:969. 1891. 

= Lepidupfou arenuria (Mart. ex DC.) H. Rob. 

= Lessingiunthus argenteus (Less.) H. Rob. 

Cucafiu urgenteu (Less.) Kuntze, Revis. Gen. P1. 2:969. 1891. 

Cacafiu urgyropuppu (Boek) Kuntze, Revis. Gen. P1. 2:969. 

1891. 

= Lepidupfoa sufzmunnii (DC.) H. Rob. 

Cacafiu argyrophyfla (Less.) Kuntze, Revis. Gen. P1. 2:969. 

1891. 

= Lessingianthus argyrophyffus (Less.) H. Rob. 

Cucufiu urgyrotrichiu (Sch. Bip. ex Baker) Kuntze, Revis. 

= Lepidapfoa urgyrotrichia (Sch. Bip. ex Baker) H. Rob. 

Cucufiu urkansunu (DC.) Kuntze, Revis. Gen. P1. 2:969. 189 1. 

= Vernoniu urkunsunu DC. 

Cucufiu usterij7oru (Mart. ex DC.) Kuntze, Revis. Gen. P1. 2: 

Gen. PI. 2:969. 189 1. 

969. 1891. 

= Lessingianthus asteriflorus (Mart. ex DC.) H. Rob. 

Cucufiu aureu (Mart. ex DC.) Kuntze, Revis. Gen. P1. 2:969. 

1891. 

= Lepidapfoa uureu (Mart. ex DC.) H. Rob. 

Cucufiu uuriculutu (Griseb.) Kuntze, Revis. Gen. P1. 2:969. 

1891. 

= Vernonunthuru uuriculatu (Griseb.) H. Rob. 

Cucufiu bucchuroides (H.B.K.) Kuntze, Revis. Gen. P1. 2:969. 

1891. 

= Vernonunthuruputens (H.B.K.) H. Rob. 

Cucufiu buhamensis (Griseb.) Kuntze, Revis. Gen. P1. 2:969. 

1891. 

= Lepidapfoa arbuscufu (Less.) H. Rob. 

= Vernoniu bafdwinii Tom. 

= Critoniopsis unij7oru (Sch. Bip.) H. Rob. 

= Lepidupfou burbutu (Less.) H. Rob. 

Cucufiu buldwinii (Torr.) Kuntze, Revis. Gen. P1.2:969. 1891. 

Cucafiu buptizandu Kuntze, Revis. Gen. P1.2:968. 1891. 

Cucafiu barbata (Less.) Kuntze, Revis. Gen. P1. 2:969. 189 1. 

Cucafiu burbinervis (Sch. Bip.) Kuntze, Revis. Gen. P1. 2:969. 

1891. 

= Critoniopsis burbinervis (Sch. Bip.) H. Rob. 

Cacafiu burdanoides (Less.) Kuntze, Revis. Gen. P1. 2:969. 

1891. 

= Lessingianthus bardunoides (Less.) H. Rob. 

= Vernonunthuru beyrichii (Less.) H. Rob. 

Cacufiu beyrichii (Less.) Kuntze, Revis. Gen. P1. 2:969. 1891. 

Cacufia brachiutu (Benth.) Kuntze, Revis. Gen. P1. 2:969. 

1891. 

= Eirmocephufu brachiutu (Benth. ex Orsted) H. Rob. 

Cucafiu brevifofiu (Less.) Kuntze, Revis. Gen. P1. 2:969. 1891. 

= Lessingianthus brevifofius (Less.) H. Rob. 

Cacufiu brevipetioluta (Sch. Bip. ex Baker) Kuntze, Revis. 

= Lessingiunthus brevipetiofutus (Sch. Bip. ex Baker) H. 

Cacufiu buddfeiuefofiu (Mart. ex DC.) Kuntze, Revis. Gen. PI. 

Gen. P1. 2:969. 1891. 

Rob. 

2:969. 1891. 

= Lessingiunthus buddfeiifofius (Mart. ex DC.) H. Rob. 

Cacufiu bulfata (Benth.) Kuntze, Revis. Gen. P1.2:969. 1891. 

= Lepidaploa canexens (H.B.K.) H. Rob. 

Cucufiu canexens (H.B.K.) Kuntze, Revis. Gen. PI. 2:969. 

1891. 

= Lepidupfoa canexens (H.B.K.) H. Rob. 

Cucufiu curduoides (Baker) Kuntze, Revis. Gen. P1. 2:969. 

1891. 

= Lessingiunthus curduoides (Baker) H. Rob. 

Cuculia chufybuea (Mart. ex DC.) Kuntze, Revis. Gen. P1. 2: 

969. 1891. 

= Lepidupfoa chulybueu (Mart. ex DC.) H. Rob. 

Cucufiu chumuedrys (Less.) Kuntze, Revis. Gen. P1. 2:969. 

1891. 

= Vernonunthuru chumuedrys (Less.) H. Rob. 

Cacufiu chamuepeuces (Sch. Bip. ex Baker) Kuntze, Revis. 

= Lessingiunthus chamuepeuces (Sch. Bip. ex Baker) H. 

Caculiu chumissonis (Less.) Kuntze, Revis. Gen. P1. 2:969. 

Gen. P1. 2:969. 1891. 

Rob. 

1891. 

= Lepidapfoa chamissonis (Less.) H. Rob. 

Cacufiu chinensis (L.) Kuntze, Revis. Gen. P1. 1 :324. 189 1, see 

Conyzu chinensis. 

= Bfumeu chinensis (L.) DC. [Plucheae] 

Cucufiu cinctu (Griseb.) Kuntze, Revis. Gen. P1. 3(2): 138. 

1898. 

= Cyrtocymura cinctu (Griseb.) H. Rob. 

= Cyanthiffium cinereurn (L.) H. Rob. 

= Lepidupfou ? 

= Chrysofuenu pfutensis (Spreng.) H. Rob. 

Cucufia cinereu (L.) Kuntze, Revis. Gen. P1. 1:323. 1891. 

Cucufiu cfavutu (Gardn.) Kuntze, Revis. Gen. P1.2:969. 189 1. 

Cacufiu cognatu (Less.) Kuntze, Revis. Gen. P1.2:969. 1891. 

Caculia compucru (Gardn.) Kuntze, Revis. Gen. P1. 2:969. 

1891. 

= Vernonunthuru ? 

Cacafiu compuctiyora (Mart. ex Baker) Kuntze, Revis. Gen. 

= Lessingiunthus compactiflorus (Mart. ex Baker) H. 

Cacafiu corduta (H.B.K.) Kuntze, Revis. Gen. P1. 2:969. 189 1. 

Caculiu cordiuefofiu (H.B.K.) Kuntze, Revis. Gen. P1. 2:969. 

P1.2:969. 1891. 

Rob. 

= Ernonunthuru cordutu (H.B.K.) H. Rob. 

1891. 

= Lepidupfou cordiuefofiu (H.B.K.) H. Rob. 
56 SMITHSONIAN CONTRIBUTIONS TO BOTANY 

Cuculiu cordigeru (Mart. ex DC.) Kuntze, Revis. Gen. P1. 

= Lessingiunthus cordiger (Mart. ex DC.) H. Rob. 

Cuculiu coriuceu (Less.) Kuntze, Revis. Gen. P1. 2:969. 1891. 

= Lessingiunthus coriuceus (Less.) H. Rob. 

Cuculiu corymbiformia (DC.) Kuntze, Revis. Gen. P1. 2:969. 

2:969. 1891. 

1891. 

= Vernoniu karvinskiunu DC. 

= Vernonunthuru ? 

Cuculiu cotoneaster (Willd. ex Spreng.) Kuntze, Revis. Gen. P1. 

2:969. 1891. 

= Lepiduplou cotoneaster (Willd. ex Spreng.) H. Rob. 

Cuculiu coulonii (Sch. Bip. ex Baker) Kuntze, Revis. Gen. P1. 

2:969. 1891. 

= Lepiduplou sororiu (DC.) H. Rob. 

= Eremanthus crotonoides (DC.) Sch. Bip. 

Cuculiu crotonoides (DC.) Kuntze, Revis. Gen. P1.2:969. 1891. 

Cuculiu cuiubensis (Baker) Kuntze, Revis. Gen. P1. 2:969. 

1891. 

= Lepiduplou cuiubensis (Baker) H. Rob. 

Cuculiu cuneifoliu (Gardn.) Kuntze, Revis. Gen. P1. 2:969- 

970. 1891. 

= Vernonunthuru cuneifolia (Gardn.) H. Rob. 

Cuculiu debilis (Mart. ex DC.) Kuntze, Revis. Gen. P1. 2:970. 

1891. 

= Lepiduplou cotoneaster (Willd. ex Spreng.) H. Rob. 

Cucalia decumbem (Gardn.) Kuntze, Revis. Gen. P1. 2:970. 

1891. 

= Lepiduplou decumbens (Gardn.) H. Rob. 

Cuculiu densifloru (Gardn.) Kuntze, Revis. Gen. P1. 2:970. 

1891. 

= Vernonunthuru ? 

= Vernonunthuru deppeanu (Less.) H. Rob. 

Cuculiu deppeunu (Less.) Kuntze, Revis. Gen. P1.2:970. 1891. 

Cuculiu desertorum (Mart. ex DC.) Kuntze, Revis. Gen. P1. 2: 

= Lessingiunthus desertorum (Mart. ex DC.) H. Rob. 

290. 1891. 

Cuculiu duru (Mart. ex DC.) Kuntze, Revis. Gen. P1. 2:670. 

1891. 

= Lessingiunthus durus (Mart. ex DC.) H. Rob. 

Cuculiu echitifolia (Mart. ex DC.) Kuntze, Revis. Gen. P1. 2: 

= Acilepidopsis echitifolia (Mart. ex DC.) H. Rob. 

Cucaliu ehrenbergiunu (Sch. Bip.) Kuntze, Revis. Gen. P1. 2: 

970. 1891. 

970. 1891. 

= Vernonunthura liatroides (DC.) H. Rob. 

Cuculiu ehretiaefoliu (Benth.) Kuntze, Revis. Gen. P1. 2:970. 

1891. 

= Lepidaplou ehretiifoliu (Benth.) H. Rob. 

= Lessingianthus elegans (Gardn.) H. Rob. 

Cuculia elegans (Gardn.) Kuntze, Revis. Gen. P1.2:970. 1891. 

Cuculiu eremophilu (Mart. ex DC.) Kuntze, Revis. Gen. P1. 2: 

970. 1891. 

= Lepiduplou rufogriseu (St. Hil.) H. Rob. 

Cuculia eriolepis (Gardn.) Kuntze, Revis. Gen. P1. 2:970. 

1891. 

1 Lepiduplou eriolepis (Gardn.) H. Rob. 

Caculia erythrophilu (DC.) Kuntze, Revis. Gen. PI. 2:970. 

1891. 

= Lessingiunthus erythrophilus (DC.) H. Rob. 

Cucaliu euputoriifolia (DC.) Kuntze, Revis. Gen. P1. 2:970. 

1891. 

= Critoniopsis stellatu (Spreng.) H. Rob. 

= Vernonunthura fugifoliu (Gardn.) H. Rob. 

= Lessingianthus farinosus (Baker) H. Rob. 

Cucalia fagifolia (Gardn.) Kuntze, Revis. Gen. P1. 2:970. 1891. 

Cucalia furinosa (Baker) Kuntze, Revis. Gen. P1. 2:970. 1891. 

Caculia fmciculuta (Michx.) Kuntze, Revis. Gen. P1. 2:970. 

1891. 

= Vernoniu fusciculutu Michx. 

= Chrysoluenaflexuosa (Sims) H. Rob. 

= Lessingiunthusfloccosus (Gardn.) H. Rob. 

Caculiuflexuosu (Sims) Kuntze, Revis. Gen. P1. 2:970. 189 1. 

Caculiafloccosu (Gardn.) Kuntze, Revis. Gen. P1.2:970. 1891. 

Cacalia frunguluefolia (H.B.K.) Kuntze, Revis. Gen. PI. 2:970. 

1891. 

= Lepiduplou franguluefolia (H.B.K.) H. Rob. 

Cucaliu fruticulosu (Mart. ex DC.) Kuntze, Revis. Gen. P1. 

2:970. 1891. 

= Lepiduplou rufogriseu (St. Hil.) H. Rob. 

Cucalia fulta (Griseb.) Kuntze, Revis. Gen. P1. 3(2): 138. 1898. 

= Quechualiu fultu (Griseb.) H. Rob. 

Caculia geminata (Less.) Kuntze, Revis. Gen. P1. 2:970. 1891. 

= Lepidaploa cunescens (H.B.K.) H. Rob. 

Caculiugigunteu (Walter) Kuntze, Revis. Gen. P1. 1:324. 1891. 

= Vernonia giganteu (Walter) Trelease ex Branner & 

Caculiu giguntea var. buldwinii (Torr.) Kuntze, Revis. Gen. PI. 

Coville 

1:324. 1891. 

= Vernoniu baldwinii TOK. 

= Lessingiunthus glabratus (Less.) H. Rob. 

Caculiu glubratu (Less.) Kuntze, Revis. Gen. P1. 2:970. 1891. 

Cuculia glaziovianu (Baker) Kuntze, Revis. Gen. P1. 2:970. 

1891. 

= Lessingiunthus glazioviunus (Baker) H. Rob. 

Cucaliu gnuphulioides (Sch. Bip. ex Baker) Kuntze, Revis. 

= Lepidaploa gnuphalioides (Sch. Bip. ex Baker) H. 

Cuculiu gracilis (H.B.K.) Kuntze, Revis. Gen. P1.2:970. 1891. 

Cuculia gruminifoliu (Gardn.) Kuntze, Revis. Gen. P1. 2:970. 

Gen. P1. 2:970. 1891. 

Rob. 

= Lepiduplou gracilis (H.B.K.) H. Rob. 

1891, not Cuculiu gruminifoliu (Walter) Kuntze 

= Lessingianthus psilophyllus (DC.) H. Rob. 

Cucaliu gruminifoliu (Walter) Kuntze, Revis. Gen. P1. 2:968. 

1891. 

= Vernoniu ungustifolia Michx. 

Caculia griseu (Baker) Kuntze, Revis. Gen. P1. 2:970. 1891. 
NUMBER 89 57 

= Lepiduplou griseu (Baker) H. Rob. 

Cuculiu huenkeunu (DC.) Kuntze, Revis. Gen. P1.2:970. 

= Vernonunthuruputens (H.B.K.) H. Rob. 

Cuculiu havanensis (DC.) Kuntze, Revis. Gen. P1.2:970. 

= Vernonunthuru havanensis (DC.) H. Rob. 

891. 

891. 

Cuculiu helophilu (Mart. ex DC.) Kuntze, Revis. Gen. P1. 2: 

970. 1891. 

= Lepiduplou helophilu (Mart. ex DC.) H. Rob. 

Cuculiu hexunthu (Sch. Bip.) Kuntze, Revis. Gen. PI. 2:970. 

1891. 

= Stenocephulum megupotumicum (Spreng.) Sch. Bip. 

Cuculiu hierucioides (Griseb.) Kuntze, Revis. Gen. P1. 2:970. 

1891. 

= Vernonunthuru hierucioides (Griseb.) H. Rob. 

Cuculiu hirtifloru (Sch. Bip. ex Baker) Kuntze, Revis. Gen. P1. 

2:970. 1891. 

= Lepiduplou remotifloru (L.C. Rich.) H. Rob. 

Cuculiu holosericeu (Mart. ex DC.) Kuntze, Revis. Gen. P1. 

= Echinocoryne holosericeu (Mart. ex DC.) H. Rob. 

Cuculiu hoveuefoliu (Gardn.) Kuntze, Revis. Gen. P1. 2:970. 

2:970. 1891. 

1891. 

= Lessingiunthus hoveuefolius (Gardn.) H. Rob. 

= Lessingiunthus hypochueris (DC.) H. Rob. 

= Vernonunthuru ignobilis (Less.) H. Rob. 

= Vernoniu incunu Less. 

= Vernoniu incunu Less. 

Cuculiu hypochueris (DC.) Kuntze, Revis. Gen. P1. 2:270. 189 1. 

Cuculiu ignobilis (Less.) Kuntze, Revis. Gen. P1. 2:970. 1891. 

Cuculiu immunis (Griseb.) Kuntze, Revis. Gen. P1.2:970. 1891. 

Cuculiu incunu (Less.) Kuntze, Revis. Gen. P1. 3(2):138. 1898. 

Cuculiu interjectu (Baker) Kuntze, Revis. Gen. P1. 2:970. 

1891. 

= Stenocephulum trugiuefolium (DC.) Sch. Bip.? 

Cuculiu intermediu (DC.) Kuntze, Revis. Gen. P1.2:970. 1891. 

= Lessingiunthus rubricuulis (Humb. & Bonpl.) H. Rob. 

Cuculiu inuloides (DC.) Kuntze, Revis. Gen. P1. 2:970. 1891. 

= Vernoniu kurvinskiunu ssp. inuloides (DC.) S.B. Jones 

= Vernonunthuru ? 

CucuIiu hrvinskiunu (DC.) Kuntze, Revis. Gen. P1. 2:970. 

1891. 

= Vernonunthuru ? 

Cuculiu kunvinskii (Sch. Bip.) Kuntze, Revis. Gen. P1. 2:970. 

1891. 

= Critoniopsis turchonunthifoliu (DC.) H. Rob. 

Cuculiu kuntzei (Hieron.) Kuntze, Revis. Gen. P1. 3(2):138. 

1898. 

= Lessingiunthus asteriflorus (Mart. ex DC.) H. Rob. 

Cuculiu lucunosu (Mart. ex DC.) Kuntze, Revis. Gen. P1. 

= Lessingiunthus lucunosus (Mart. ex DC.) H. Rob. 

Cuculiu lunceoluris (DC.) Kuntze, Revis. Gen. P1.2:970. 189 1. 

= Vernonunthuru patens (H.B.K.) H. Rob. 

2:970. 1891. 

Cuculiu luppoides (Baker) Kuntze, Revis. Gen. P1. 2:970. 

1891. 

= Lessingiunthus burdunoides (Less.) H. Rob. 

= Lessingiunthus luurifolius (DC.) H. Rob. 

= Vernonunthuru luxu (Gardn.) H. Rob. 

Cuculiu luurifoliu (DC.) Kuntze, Revis. Gen. P1.2:970. 189 1. 

Cuculiu lmu (Gardn.) Kuntze, Revis. Gen. P1. 2:970. 1891. 

Cuculiu lehmunnii (Hieron.) Kuntze, Revis. Gen. P1. 3(2): 138. 

1898. 

= Lepiduplou lehmunnii (Hieron.) H. Rob. 

Cuculiu leiboldiunu (Schltdl.) Kuntze, Revis. Gen. P1. 2:270. 

1891. 

= Leiboldiu serrutu (D. Don) Gleason 

= Critoniopsis leiocurpu (DC.) H. Rob. 

Cuculiu leiocurpu (DC.) Kuntze, Revis. Gen. P1. 2:970. 1891. 

Cuculiu lessingiunu (Mart. ex DC.) Kuntze, Revis. Gen. P1. 2: 

970. 1891. 

= Lepiduplou burbutu (Less.) H. Rob. 

Cuculiu lessingioides (Sch. Bip. ex Baker) Kuntze, Revis. Gen. 

P1. 2:970. 1891. 

= Lepiduplou burbutu (Less.) H. Rob. 

Cuculiu lettermunnii (Engelm. ex A. Gray) Kuntze, Revis. 

Gen. P1. 2:970. 1891. 

= Vernoniu lettermunnii Engelm. ex A. Gray 

= Vernonunthuru liutroides (DC.) H. Rob. 

Cuculiu liutroides (DC.) Kuntze, Revis. Gen. P1. 2:970. 1891. 

Cuculiu ligulifoliu (Mart. ex DC.) Kuntze, Revis. Gen. P1. 2: 

= Lessingiunthus ligulifolius (Mart. ex DC.) H. Rob. 

Cuculiu lilucinu (Mart. ex DC.) Kuntze, Revis. Gen. P1. 2:970. 

970. 1891. 

1891. 

= Lepiduplou lilucinu (Mart. ex DC.) H. Rob. 

Cuculiu lindheimeri (A. Gray & Engelm.) Kuntze, Revis. Gen. 

P1. 2:970. 1891. 

= Vernoniu lindheimeri A. Gray & Engelm. 

Cuculiu lineurifoliu (Less.) Kuntze, Revis. Gen. P1. 2:970. 

1891. 

= Lessingiunthus lineurifolius (Less.) H. Rob. 

= Lessingiunthus lineuris (Spreng.) H. Rob. 

Cuculiu lineuris (Spreng.) Kuntze, Revis. Gen. P1. 2:970. 1891. 

Cuculiu lithospermoides (Baker) Kuntze, Revis. Gen. P1. 2: 

970. 1891. 

= Lepiduplou remotifloru (L.C. Rich.) H. Rob. 

Cuculiu lucidu (Less.) Kuntze, Revis. Gen. P1. 2:970. 1891. 

= Vernonunthuru lucidu (Less.) H. Rob. 

Cuculiu mucrocephulu (Less.) Kuntze, Revis. Gen. P1. 2:970. 

1891. 

= Lessingiunthus mucrocephulus (Less.) H. Rob. 

Cuculiu mucrophyllu (Less.) Kuntze, Revis. Gen. P1. 2:970. 

1891. 

= Lessingiunthus mucrophyllus (Less.) H. Rob. 

= Lessingiunthus mansounus (Baker) H. Rob. 

Cuculiu mansounu (Baker) Kuntze, Revis. Gen. P1.2:970. 189 1. 

Cuculiu murginutu (Torr.) Kuntze, Revis. Gen. P1.2:968. 189 1. 
58 SMITHSONIAN CONTRIBUTIONS TO BOTANY 

= Vernoniu murginutu (Torr.) Rafin. 

Cuculiu muriunu (Mart. ex Baker) Kuntze, Revis. Gen. P1. 2: 

= Vernonunthuru muriunu (Mart. ex Baker) H. Rob. 

Cuculiu mexicunu (Less.) Kuntze, Revis. Gen. P1.2:970. 1891. 

= Lepidoniu mexicunu (Less.) H. Rob. & Funk 

Cuculiu mollis (H.B.K.) Kuntze, Revis. Gen. P1.2:970. 1891. 

= Lepiduplou cunescens (H.B.K.) H. Rob. 

Cuculiu mollissimu (D. Don ex Hook. & Am.) Kuntze, Revis. 

= Lessingiunthus mollissimus (D. Don ex Hook. & Am.) 

Cuculiu monocephulu (Gardn.) Kuntze, Revis. Gen. P1. 2:970. 

= Lessingiunthus monocephulus (Gardn.) H. Rob. 

Cuculiu monosis (Sch. Bip.) Kuntze, Revis. Gen. P1. 2:970. 

= Critoniopsis tomentosu (La Llave & Lex.) H. Rob. 

Cuculiu montevidensis (Spreng.) Kuntze, Revis. Gen. P1. 2:968. 

= Vernonunthuru montevidensis (Spreng.) H. Rob. 

Cuculiu moritzianu (Sch. Bip.) Kuntze, Revis. Gen. P1. 2:270. 

970. 1891. 

Gen. P1. 2:970. 1891. 

H. Rob. 

1891. 

1891. 

1891. 

1891. 

= Lepiduplou grucilis (H.B.K.) H. Rob. 

Cuculiu mucronifoliu (DC.) Kuntze, Revis. Gen. P1. 2:970. 

1891. 

= Lepiduplou mucronifoliu (DC.) H. Rob. 

= Lepiduplou muricutu (DC.) H. Rob. 

Cuculiu muricutu (DC.) Kuntze, Revis. Gen. P1.2:970. 1891. 

Cuculiu myriocephulu (DC.) Kuntze, Revis. Gen. P1. 2:970. 

1891. 

= Lepiduplou myriocephulu (DC.) H. Rob. 

= Lepiduplou nitens (Gardn.) H. Rob. 

Cuculiu nitens (Gardn.) Kuntze, Revis. Gen. P1. 2:970. 1891. 

Cuculiu noveborucensis (L.) Kuntze, Revis. Gen. P1. 1 :324. 

1891. 

= Vernoniu noveborucensis (L.) Michx. 

= Vernonunthuru nudiforu (Less.) H. Rob. 

= Chrysoluenu herbuceu (Vell.) H. Rob. 

= Lessingiunthus obscurus (Less.) H. Rob. 

= Lessingiunthus obtusatus (Less.) H. Rob. 

= Lepiduplou obtusifoliu (Less.) H. Rob. 

Cuculiu nudijloru (Less.) Kuntze, Revis. Gen. P1. 2:970. 1891. 

Cuculiu obovutu (Less.) Kuntze, Revis. Gen. P1. 2:970. 1891. 

Cuculiu obscuru (Less.) Kuntze, Revis. Gen. P1. 2:970. 1891. 

Cuculiu obtusuta (Less.) Kuntze, Revis. Gen. P1. 2:970. 1891. 

Cuculiu obtusifoliu (Less.) Kuntze, Revis. Gen. P1. 2:970. 1891. 

Cuculiu octunthus (Sch. Bip. ex Baker) Kuntze, Revis. Gen. P1. 

= Lessingiunthus octunthus (Sch. Bip. ex Baker) H. Rob. 

Cuculiu oliguctoides (Less.) Kuntze, Revis. Gen. PI. 2:970. 

2:970. 1891. 

1891. 

= Vernonanthuru oliguctoides (Less.) H. Rob. 

Cuculiu oligolepis (Sch. Bip. ex Baker) Kuntze, Revis. Gen. P1. 

= Vernonunthuru oligolepis (Sch. Bip. ex Baker) H. Rob. 

Cuculiu oligophyllu (Vell.) Kuntze, Revis. Gen. P1. 2:968. 1891. 

= Chrysoluenu oligophyllu (Vell.) H. Rob. 

Cuculiu onoporoides (Baker) Kuntze, Revis. Gen. P1. 2:970. 

2:970. 1891. 

1891. 

= Lessingiunthus onoporoides (Baker) H. Rob. 

Cuculiu oxylepis (Sch. Bip. ex Baker) Kuntze, Revis. Gen. P1. 

2:970. 1891. 

= Lepiduploupsilostuchyu (DC.) H. Rob. 

= Vernonunthuru puludosu (Gardn.) H. Rob. 

= Critoniopsis tomentosu (La Llave & Lex.) H. Rob. 

= Vernonunthuraputens (H.B.K.) H. Rob. 

= Cyunthillium putulum (Aitch.) H. Rob. 

= Lepiduploupellitu (H.B.K.) H. Rob. 

Cuculiu puludosu (Gardn.) Kuntze, Revis. Gen. P1. 2:970. 189 1. 

Cuculiupuniculutu (DC.) Kuntze, Revis. Gen. P1.2:970. 1891. 

Cuculiuputens (H.B.K.) Kuntze, Revis. Gen. P1.2:970. 1891. 

Cuculiuputulu (Aitch.) Kuntze, Rev. Gen. P1. 1 :324. 1891. 

Cuculiupellitu (H.B.K.) Kuntze, Revis. Gen. P1. 2:970. 1891. 

Cuculiu pentucunthu (DC.) Kuntze, Revis. Gen. P1. 2:970. 

1891. 

= Lessingiunthuspentucontus (DC.) H. Rob. 

= Vernonunthurupetioluris (DC.) H. Rob. 

Cuculiupetioluris (DC.) Kuntze, Revis. Gen. P1.2:970. 1891. 

Cuculiu plantuginodes Kuntze, Revis. Gen. P1. 2:969. 1891, 

= Lessingiunthus plantuginodes (Kuntze) H. Rob. 

Cuculiuplutensis (Spreng.) Kuntze, Revis. Gen. P1.2:970. 1891. 

= Chrysoluenu platensis (Spreng.) H. Rob. 

Cuculiupoeppigianu (DC.) Kuntze, Revis. Gen. P1.2:971. 1891. 

= Lepiduploa sulzmunnii (DC.) H. Rob. 

Cuculiu polyunthes (Less.) Kuntze, Revis. Gen. P1. 2:97 1. 189 1. 

= Vernonunthuruphosphoricu (Vell.) H. Rob. 

Cuculiupruecox Kuntze, Revis. Gen. P1. 3(2):139. 1898. 

= Vernonunthura sguumulosu (Hook. & Am.) H. Rob. 

Cuculiupsilophylla (DC.) Kuntze, Revis. Gen. PI. 2:97 1. 189 1. 

= Lessingianthus psilophyllus (DC.) H. Rob. 

Cuculiu psilostuchyu (DC.) Kuntze, Revis. Gen. P1. 2:971. 

not Vernoniu pluntuginoides Hieron. 

1891. 

= Lepiduploupsilostuchyu (DC.) H. Rob. 

= Vernonunthuru pubemla (Less.) H. Rob. 

Cuculiupuberula (Less.) Kuntze, Revis. Gen. P1. 2:971. 1891. 

Cucaliu pulverulentu (Baker) Kuntze, Revis. Gen. P1. 2:971. 

1891. 

= Lessingiunthus pulverulentus (Baker) H. Rob. 

Cuculiupumillu (Vell.) Kuntze, Revis. Gen. P1. 2:969. 1891. 

= Lessingiunthus pumillus (Vell.) H. Rob. 

Cuculiu punctuta (Sw. ex Wikstr.) Kuntze, Revis. Gen. P1. 2: 

971. 1891. 

= Lepiduplou glubru (Willd.) H. Rob. 

= Echinocoryne pungens (Gardn.) H. Rob. 

Cuculiupungens (Gardn.) Kuntze, Revis. Gen. P1.2:97 1. 189 1. 
NUMBER 89 59 

Cuculiu pycnostuchyu (DC.) Kuntze, Revis. Gen. P1. 2:971. 

1891. 

= Lessingiunthus pycnostuchyus (DC.) H. Rob. 

= Piptocarpha pyrifoliu (DC.) Baker 

Cuculiu pyrifoliu (DC.) Kuntze, Revis. Gen. P1.2:97 1. 189 1. 

Cuculiu quinquefloru (Less.) Kuntze, Revis. Gen. P1. 2:971. 

1891. 

= Critoniopsis quinquefloru (Less.) H. Rob. 

Cuculiu rudulu (Mart. ex DC.) Kuntze, Revis. Gen. P1. 2:971. 

1891. 

= Lessingianthus glubrutus (Less.) H. Rob. 

= Lepiduplou reflexu (Gardn.) H. Rob. 

Cuculiu reJexu (Gardn.) Kuntze, Revis. Gen. P1.2:97 1. 189 1. 

Cuculiu remotflora (L.C. Rich.) Kuntze, Revis. Gen. P1. 2:971. 

1891. 

= Lepiduplou remotifloru (L.C. Rich.) H. Rob. 

Cuculia riedelii (Sch. Bip. ex Baker) Kuntze, Revis. Gen. P1. 

2:971. 1891. 

= Lepiduplou eriolepis (Gardn.) H. Rob. 

Caculiu rigiophylla Kuntze, Revis. Gen. P1.2:97 1. 189 1, based 

on Vernoniu rigiophyllu Sch. Bip. ex Baker, not Vernonia rigiophyllu DC. 

= Vernonunthuru rigiophyllu (Kuntze) H. Rob. 

Cuculiu roseu (Mart. ex DC.) Kuntze, Revis. Gen. P1. 2:971. 

1891. 

= Lessingiunthus roseus (Mart. ex DC.) H. Rob. 

Cuculiu rosmurinifolia (Less.) Kuntze, Revis. Gen. P1. 2:971. 

1891. 

= Lessingiunthus rosmurinifolius (Less.) H. Rob. 

Caculiu rubricuulis (Humb. & Bonpl.) Kuntze, Revis. Gen. P1. 

= Lessingiunthus rubricuulis (Humb. & Bonpl.) H. Rob. 

2:971. 1891. 

Cuculia rubricuulis var. pseudo-incunu (Hieron.) Kuntze, Revis. Gen. P1. 3(2):139. 1898. 

= Lessingiunthus rubricuulis (Humb. & Bonpl.) H. Rob. 

Cuculiu rubrirumeu (Mart. ex DC.) Kuntze, Revis. Gen. P1. 

2:971. 1891. 

= Vernonanthuru ? 

Cuculiu rujkomu (Schltdl. ex Baker) Kuntze, Revis. Gen. P1. 

2:971. 1891. 

= Vernonunthuru membranaceu (Gardn.) H. Rob. 

Caculiu rugulosu (Sch. Bip. ex Baker) Kuntze, Revis. Gen. P1. 

= Lessingiunthus rugulosus (Sch. Bip. ex Baker) H. Rob. 

Cucaliu rupestris (Gardn.) Kuntze, Revis. Gen. P1. 2:971. 

2:971. 1891. 

1891. 

= Cololobus rupestris (Gardn.) H. Rob. 

= Lychnophora sulicifoliu Mart. 

Cuculiu sulicifoliu (Mart.) Kuntze, Revis. Gen. P1. 2:97 1. 189 1. 

Cuculiu salvinue (Hemsl.) Gleason, Bull. N.Y. Bot. Gard. 4: 

162. 1906. 

= Lepidoniu sulvinae (Hemsl.) H. Rob. & Funk 

= Lepiduplou sulzmunnii (DC.) H. Rob. 

Cuculiu sulzmunnii (DC.) Kuntze, Revis. Gen. P1. 2:97 1. 189 1. 

Cuculiu smicolu (Sch. Bip. ex Baker) Kuntze, Revis. Gen. P1. 

2:971. 1891. 

= Lepiduplou rufogriseu (St. Hil.) H. Rob. 

Cuculiu scupigeru (Baker) Kuntze, Revis. Gen. P1. 2:97 1. 

189 1, not Vernoniu scupigeru Less. 

= Minusiu scupigeru H. Rob. 

Cuculiu schiedeunu (Less.) Kuntze, Revis. Gen. P1. 2:971. 

1891. 

= Lepiduplou tortuosu (L.) H. Rob. 

Cuculiu schwenkiuefoliu (Mart.) Kuntze, Revis. Gen. P1. 2: 

= Echinocoryne schwenkiuefoliu (Mart. ex DC.) H. Rob. 

Cuculiu scorpioides (Lam.) Kuntze, Revis. Gen. PI. 2:97 1. 189 1. 

= Cyrtocymuru scorpioides (Lam.) H. Rob. 

Cuculiu scorpioides var. sororiu (DC.) Kuntze, Revis. Gen. P1. 

971. 1891. 

3(2):139. 1898. 

= Lepiduplou sororiu (DC.) H. Rob. 

Cuculiu secundu (Sch. Bip. ex Baker) Kuntze, Revis. Gen. P1. 

= Lessingianthus secundus (Sch. Bip. ex Baker) H. Rob. 

Cucalia seemannianu (Steetz) Kuntze, Revis. Gen. P1. 2:97 1. 

2:971. 1891. 

1891. 

= Lepiduplou tortuosu (L.) H. Rob. 

= Lessingianthus sellowii (Less.) H. Rob. 

Cuculiu sellowii (Less.) Kuntze, Revis. Gen. P1. 2:97 1. 189 1. 

Cuculiu sericeu (L.C. Rich.) Kuntze, Revis. Gen. P1. 2:971. 

1891. 

= Lepiduplou sericeu (L.C. Rich.) H. Rob. 

= Dasyunthinu serrutu (Less.) H. Rob. 

Caculiu serrutu (Less.) Kuntze, Revis. Gen. PI. 2:971. 1891. 

Cucalia serrutuloides (H.B.K.) Kuntze, Revis. Gen. PI. 2:971. 

1891. 

= Vernonunthuru serrutuloides (H.B.K.) H. Rob. 

Cuculiu sessilijloru (Willd. ex Less.) Kuntze, Revis. Gen. P1. 

2:971. 1891. 

= Lepiduplou remotijloru (L.C. Rich.) H. Rob. 

= Lessingiunthuspumillus (Vell.) H. Rob. 

= Lessingiunthus simplex (Less.) H. Rob. 

Caculiu sessilifoliu (Less.) Kuntze, Revis. Gen. P1. 2:97 1. 189 1. 

Cuculiu simplex (Less.) Kuntze, Revis. Gen. P1. 2:97 1. 189 1. 

Cuculiu sincluirii (Benth.) Kuntze, Revis. Gen. P1. 2:971. 

1891. 

= Vernonunthuru sincluirii (Benth.) H. Rob. 

Cuculiu sordidopupposu (Hieron.) Kuntze, Revis. Gen. P1. 

3(2):139. 1898. 

= Lepiduploa sordidopupposu (Hieron.) H. Rob. 

Cucaliu sororia (DC.) Kuntze, Revis. Gen. P1. 2:971. 1891. 

= Lepidaplou sororiu (DC.) H. Rob. 

Cuculiu squamulosu (Hook. & Am.) Kuntze, Revis. Gen. P1. 2: 

971. 1891. 

= Vernonunthuru squumulosu (Hook. & Am.) H. Rob. 

Cuculia steetzii (Sch. Bip.) Kuntze, Revis. Gen. P1. 2:971. 

1891. 

= Critoniopsis foliosu (Benth.) H. Rob. 
60 SMITHSONIAN CONTRIBUTIONS TO BOTANY 

Cuculiu stelfuris (La Llave & Lex.) Kuntze, Revis. Gen. P1. 2: 

971. 1891. 

= Vernonunthuru deppeunu (Less.) H. Rob. 

Cuculiu stoechus (Mart. ex Baker) Kuntze, Revis. Gen. P1. 2: 

= Lessingiunthus stoechus (Mart. ex Baker) H. Rob. 

= Echinocoryne strictu (Gardn.) H. Rob. 

971. 1891. 

Cuculiu strictu (Gardn.) Kuntze, Revis. Gen. PI. 2:971. 1891. 

Cuculiu suaveofens (H.B.K.) Kuntze, Revis. Gen. PI. 2:971. 

1891. 

= Critoniopsis suaveofens (H.B.K.) H. Rob. 

= Echinocoryne subulutu (Baker) H. Rob. 

Cuculiu subulutu (Baker) Kuntze, Revis. Gen. P1. 2:97 1. 189 1. 

Cuculiu subverticillutu (Sch. Bip. ex Baker) Kuntze, Revis. 

= Vernonunthuru subverticillutu (Sch. Bip. ex Baker) H. 

Cuculiu syncephulu (Sch. Bip. ex Baker) Kuntze, Revis. Gen. 

= Lessingiunthus syncephulus (Sch. Bip. ex Baker) H. 

Cuculiu turchonunthifoliu (DC.) Kuntze, Revis. Gen. PI. 2:971. 

Gen. P1. 2:97 1. 189 1. 

Rob. 

PI. 2:971. 1891. 

Rob. 

1891. 

= Critoniopsis turchonunthifoliu (DC.) H. Rob. 

Cuculiu turijensis (Griseb.) Kuntze, Revis. Gen. P1. 3(2): 140. 

1898. 

= Lepiduplou turijensis (Griseb.) H. Rob. 

= Lepiduplou glubru (Willd.) H. Rob. 

Cuculiu thomue (Benth.) Kuntze, Revis. Gen. PI. 1:324. 1891. 

Cuculiu tomentellu (Mart. ex DC.) Kuntze, Revis. Gen. P1. 2: 

971. 1891. 

= Lessingiunthus pycnostuchyus (DC.) H. Rob. 

Cuculiu tomentosu (La Llave & Lex.) Kuntze, Revis. Gen. P1. 

= Critoniopsis tomentosu (La Llave & Lex.) H. Rob. 

Cuculiu tournefortioides (H.B.K.) Kuntze, Revis. Gen. PI. 2: 

2:969. 1891. 

971. 1891. 

= Cyrtocymuru scorpioides (Lam.) H. Rob. 

Cuculiu trugiuefoliu (DC.) Kuntze, Revis. Gen. PI. 2:971. 

1891. 

= Stenocephulum trugiuefolium (DC.) Sch. Bip. 

Cuculiu triunthu (Nees & Schauer) Kuntze, Revis. Gen. P1. 2: 

971. 1891. 

= Critoniopsis trzjlosculosu (H.B.K.) H. Rob. 

Cuculiu tricephulu (Gardn.) Kuntze, Revis. Gen. PI. 2:971. 

1891. 

= Lepiduplou rufogriseu (St. Hil.) H. Rob. 

Cuculiu trijlosculosu (H.B.K.) Kuntze, Revis. Gen. P1. 2:971. 

1891. 

= Critoniopsis trifosculosu (H.B.K.) H. Rob. 

= Lepiduplou uniforu (Mill.) H. Rob. 

Cuculiu unzjloru (Mill.) Kuntze, Revis. Gen. PI. 2:969. 1891. 

Cuculiu vurroniifoliu (DC.) Kuntze, Revis. Gen. PI. 2:971. 

1891. 

= Lessingiunthus vurroniifolius (DC.) H. Rob. 

Cuculiu venosissimu (Sch. Bip. ex Baker) Kuntze, Revis. Gen. 

= Lessingiunthus venosissimus (Sch. Bip. ex Baker) H. 

Cuculiu vepretorum (Mart. ex DC.) Kuntze, Revis. Gen. P1. 2: 

= Lessingiunthus vepretorum (Mart. ex DC.) H. Rob. 

P1. 2:971. 1891. 

Rob. 

971. 1891. 

Cuculiu verbuscifoliu (Less.) Kuntze, Revis. Gen. P1. 2:97 1. 

1891. 

= Chrysoluenu verbuscifoliu (Less.) H. Rob. 

= Lessingiunthus vestitus (Baker) H. Rob. 

Cuculiu vestitu (Baker) Kuntze, Revis. Gen. P1.2:97 1. 189 1. 

Cuculiu virens (Sch. Bip. ex Baker) Kuntze, Revis. Gen. P1. 

2:971. 1891. 

= Lepiduplou sulzmunnii (DC.) H. Rob. 

Cuculiu virgulutu (Mart. ex DC.) Kuntze, Revis. Gen. PI. 2: 

= Lessingiunthus virgulutus (Mart. ex DC.) H. Rob. 

Cuculiu viscidulu (Less.) Kuntze, Revis. Gen. PI. 2:97 1. 189 1. 

= Vernonunthuru viscidulu (Less.) H. Rob. 

Cuculiu wurmingiunu (Baker) Kuntze, Revis. Gen. P1. 2:971, 

971. 1891. 

1891. 

= Lessingiunthus wurmingiunus (Baker) H. Rob. 

= Vernonunthuru westiniunu (Less.) H. Rob. 

Cuculiu westiniunu (Less.) Kuntze, Revis. Gen. PI. 2:971, 1891. 

Cuculiu xunthophyllu (Mart. ex DC.) Kuntze, Revis. Gen. P1. 

2:971. 1891. 

= Lessingiunthus xunthophyllus (Mart. ex DC.) H. Rob. 

Cuculiu zuccariniunu (Mart. ex DC.) Kuntze, Revis. Gen. P1. 

2:971. 1891. 

= Lessingiunthus zuccuriniunus (Mart. ex DC.) H. Rob. 

Culeu sessilijloru Stokes, Bot. Mat. Med. 4:172. 1812, nom. 

Culydermos repens Spreng., Neue Entd. 1 :278. 1820. 

Curphobolus usterotrichius (Poepp.) Sch. Bip., Jahresber. Polnov. for and = Pucourinu edulis Aubl. 

= Oiospermum involucrutum (Spreng.) Less. 

lichia 20/21:426. 1863. 

= Piptocarpha usterotrichiu (Poepp.) Baker 

Curphobolus uxilluris (Less.) Sch. Bip., Jahresber. Pollichia 

2012 1 :417. 1863. 

= Piptocurphu axilluris (Less.) Baker 

Curphobolus blunchetiunus (DC.) Sch. Bip., Jahresber. Pollichia 20/21:423. 1863. 

= Piptocurphu lundiunu (Less.) Baker 

Curphobolus cinereus Sch. Bip., Jahresber. Pollichia 2012 1 : 

419. 1863. 

= Piptocurphu quudrunguluris (Vell.) Baker 

Curphobolus cuneifolius Sch. Bip., Jahresber. Pollichia 2012 : 

413. 1863. 

= Piptocarpha oblongu (Gardn.) Baker 

Curphobolus lutifolius Sch. Bip., Jahresber. Pollichia 2012 : 

426. 1863. 
NUMBER 89 61 

= Piptocarpha opaca (Benth.) Baker var. latifolia (Sch. 

Carphobolus lechleri Sch. Bip., Jahresber. Pollichia 2012 1 :428. 

Bip.) Baker 

1863. 

= Piptocarpha lechleri (Sch. Bip.) Baker 

Carphobolus lepidotus Sch. Bip., Jahresber. Pollichia 2012 1 : 

414. 1863. 

= Piptocarpha oblonga (Gardn.) Baker 

Carphobolus leprosus (Less.) Sch. Bip., Jahresber. Pollichia 

20121:419. 1863. 

= Piptocarpha leprosa (Less.) Baker 

Carphobolus lucidus (Spreng.) Sch. Bip., Jahresber. Pollichia 

20121:413. 1863. 

= Piptocarpha lucida (Spreng.) Benn. ex Baker 

Carphobolus lundianus (Less.) Sch. Bip., Jahresber. Pollichia 

20121 :42 1. 1863. 

= Piptocarpha lundiana (Less.) Baker 

Carphobolus macropodus (DC.) Sch. Bip., Jahresber. Pollichia 

2012 1 :418. 1863. 

= Piptocarpha macropoda (DC.) Baker 

Carphobolus neurophyllus Sch. Bip., Jahresber. Pollichia 201 

21:414. 1863. 

= Piptocarpha pyrifolia (DC.) Baker 

Carphobolus notatus (Less.) Sch. Bip., Jahresber. Pollichia 201 

21:420. 1863. 

= Piptocarpha notata (Less.) Baker 

Carphobolus oblongus (Gardn.) Sch. Bip., Jahresber. Pollichia 

20121:416. 1863. 

= Piptocarpha oblonga (Gardn.) Baker 

1863, not Piptocarpha opaca (Benth.) Baker. 

Carpholobus opacus Sch. Bip., Jahresber. Pollichia 2012 1 :427. 

= Piptocarpha polycephala Baker 

Carphobolus oxyphyllus (DC.) Sch. Bip., Jahresber. Pollichia 

2012 1 :415. 1863. 

= Piptocarpha verticillata (Vell.) G.L. Smith ex H. Rob. 

Carphobolus pellucidus Sch. Bip., Jahresber. Pollichia 2012 1 : 

420. 1863. 

= Piptocarpha leprosa (Less.) Baker 

Carphobolus poeppigianus (DC.) Sch. Bip., Jahresber. Pollichia 20/21:422. 1863. 

= Piptocarpha poeppigiana (DC.) Baker 

Carphobolus pyrifolius (DC.) Sch. Bip., Jahresber. Pollichia 

20121:415. 1863. 

= Piptocarpha pyrifolia (DC.) Baker 

Carphobolus ramiforus (Spreng.) Sch. Bip., Jahresber. Pollichia 20121:429. 1863. 

= Piptocarpha ramijlora (Spreng.) Baker 

Carphobolus regnellii (Sch. Bip.) Sch. Bip., Jahresber. Pollichia 20121:417. 1863. 

= Piptocarpha axillaris (Less.) Baker 

Carphobolus riedelii Sch. Bip., Jahresber. Pollichia 20121 :425. 

1863. 

= Piptocarpha riedelii (Sch. Bip.) Baker 

Carphobolus rotundifolius (Less.) Sch. Bip., Jahresber. Pollichia 20121:424. 1863. 

= Piptocarpha rotundifolia (Less.) Baker 

Carphobolus sellowii Sch. Bip., Jahresber. Pollichia 2012 1 :42 1. 

1863. 

= Piptocarpha sellowii (Sch. Bip.) Baker 

Carphobolus semiserrulatus Sch. Bip., Jahresber. Pollichia 201 

21:416. 1863. 

= Piptocarpha axillaris (Less.) Baker 

Carphobolus sessilijlorus Schott in Spreng., Syst. Veg. 4: Cur. 

Post. 409. 1827. 

= Piptocarpha lucida (Spreng.) Benn. ex Baker 

Carphobolus tereticaulis (DC.) Sch. Bip., Jahresber. Pollichia 

20121:422. 1863. 

= Piptocarphapoeppigiana (DC.) Baker 

Carphobolus umbellulatus Schott in Spreng., Syst. Veg. 4: Cur. 

Post. 409. 1827. 

= Piptocarpha brasiliana Cass. 

Cartesia centauroides Cass., Bull. SOC. Philom. 1816:198. 1816. 

= Stokesia laevis (Hill) Greene 

Carthamus laevis Hill, Hort. Kew. 57. 1768. 

= Stokesia laevis (Hill) Greene 

Centratherum aristatum (H.B.K.) Cass. ex Jackson, Ind. Kew. 

1:478. 1895. 

= Centratherum punctatum Cass. 

Centratherum brachylepis Sch. Bip. ex Baker, F1. Bras. 6(2): 

12. 1873. 

= Centratherum punctatum Cass. 

= Centratherum punctatum Cass. 

Centratherum brevispinum Cass., Dict. Sci. Nat. 57:346. 1829. 

Centratherum camporum (Hassl.) Malme, Ark. Bot. 24(6): 15. 

1931. 

= Centratherum punctatum Cass. 

Malme, Ark. Bot. 24A(6): 15. 193 1. 

Centratherum camporum (Hassl.) Malme var. albicans (Hassl.) 

= Centratherum confertum Kirkman 

Centratherum camporum (Hassl.) Malme var. longipes (Hassl.) 

Malme, Ark. Bot. 24A(6): 16. 193 1. 

= Centratherum punctatum Cass. 

Centratherum cardenasii H. Rob., Phytologia 46:444. 1980. 

Centratherum chinense (L.) Less., Linnaea 6:105, 674. 1829, 

Bolivia. 

based on erroneous interpretation of Lamarck. 

= Blumea chinensis (L.) DC. [Plucheae] 

Centratherum confertum Kirkman, Rhodora 83:21. 198 1, based 

on Centratherum punctatum ssp. camporum Hassl. var. albicans Hassl. Argentina, Paraguay. 

Centratherum holtonii Baker, F1. Bras. 6(2): 12. 1873. 

Centratherum intermedium (Link) Less., Linnaea 4:320. 1829. 

Centratherum longispinum Cass., Dict. Sci. Nat. 57:346. 1828. 

Centratherum muticum (H.B.K.) Less., Linnaea 4:320. 1829. 

= Centratherum punctatum Cass. 

= Centratherum punctatum Cass. 

= Centratherum punctatum Cass. 
62 SMITHSONIAN CONTRIBUTIONS TO BOTANY 

= Centratherum punctatum Cass. 

Centratherum pantijlorum Moricand ex Baker, F1. Bras. 6(2): 

12. 1873, nom. nud. in synon. 

= Centratherum punctatum Cass. 

Centratherum pulchellum (Cass.) Steud., Nom. Bot. ed. 2, 324. 

1840. 

= Centratherum punctatum Cass. 

Centratherum punctatum Cass., Dict. Sci. Nat. 7:384. 1817. 

Panama, tropical South America, Philippines, Australia. 

Centratherum punctatum ssp. camporum Hassl. var. albicans 

Hassl., Repert. Spec. Nov. Regni Veg. 12:369. 1913. 

= Centratherum confertum Kirkman 

Centratherum punctatum ssp. camporum Hassl. var. longipes 

Hassl., Repert. Spec. Nov. Regni Veg. 12:369. 1913. 

= Centratherum punctatum Cass. 

Spec. Nov. Regni Veg. 12:369. 1913. 

= Centratherum punctatum Cass. 

Centratherum punctatum ssp. viscosissimum Hassl., Repert. 

Centratherum punctatum var. foliosum[u] Chodat, Bull. Herb. 

Boiss. 2(2):298. 1902. 

= Centratherum punctatum Cass. 

Centratherum violaceum (Schrank) Gleason, N. Amer. F1. 33: 

49. 1922. 

= Centratherum punctatum Cass. 

Chaetospira funckii (Turcz.) S.F. Blake, J. Wash. Acad. Sci. 

25:167. 1851. 

= Pseudelephantopus spiralis (Less.) Cronq. 

Chresta ulpestris Gardn. Lond. J. Bot. 1:239. 1842. 

= Minasia alpestris (Gardn.) H. Rob. 

Chresta angustifolia Gardn., Lond. J. Bot. 1:240, t. 8. 1842. 

Chresta corduta Vell., F1. Flum. 8. pl. 150. 1835, nom. inval. 

Chresta curumbensis (Philipson) H. Rob., Phytologia 45:91. 

Chresta eriopus (Sch. Bip.) H. Rob., Phytologia 45:91. 1980. 

Chresta exsucca DC., Prodr. 595. 1836. Bolivia, Brazil. 

Chresta halimodendron Mart. ex Baker, F1. Bras. 6(2):380. 

Brazil. 

= Chresta sphaerocephala DC. 

1980. Brazil. 

= Prestelia eriopus Sch. Bip. 

1873, nom. nud. 

= Chresta pycnocephala DC. 

Chresta harleyi H. Rob., Phytologia 53:385. 1983. Brazil. 

Chresta intermedia Gardn., Lond. J. Bot. 4:236. 1845. 

Chresta lanceolata Vell., F1. Flum. 8: pl. 15 1. 183 1. 

Chresta murtii (DC.) H. Rob., Phytologia 45:91. 1980. Brazil. 

Chresta pinnati3da (Philipson) H. Rob., Phytologia 78:384. 

Chrestu plantaginifolia (Less.) Gardn., Lond. J. Bot. 1:241. 

Chrestapycnocephala DC., Prodr. 595. 1836. Brazil. 

Chresta pycnocephala var. halimodendron DC., Prodr. 5:85. 

= Chresta sphaerocephala DC. 

= Eremanthus ? Brazil. 

1995. Brazil. 

1842. Brazil. 

1836. 

1 Chrestapycnocephala DC. 

Chresta scapigera (Less.) Gardn., Lond. J. Bot. 1:241. 1842. 

Chresta souzae H. Rob., Phytologia 45:92. 1980. Brazil. 

Chresta spathulaefolia (DC.) Gardn., Lond. J. Bot. 1 :241. 

Brazil. 

1842. 

= Chrestaplantaginifoliu (Less.) Gardn. 

Chresta speciosu Gardn., Lond. J. Bot. 1:240. 1842. Brazil. 

Chresta sphaerocephalu DC., Prodr. 5:85. 1936. Brazil. 

Chronopappus bifrons (DC. ex Pers.) DC., Prodr. 5:84. 1836. 

Chrysocomu acaulis (Walter) Kuntze, Revis. Gen. P1. 2:968. 

Brazil. 

1891. 

= Vernonia acuulis (Walter) Gleason 

= Vernonanthuraphosphorica (Vell.) H. Rob. 

= Vernonanthura crussa (Vell.) H. Rob. 

Chrysocoma arborea Vell., F1. Flum. 326. 1825 [1829]. 

Chrysocoma crassa Vell., F1. Flum. 305. 1825 [1829]. 

Chrysocoma cymosa Vell., F1. Flum. 327. 1825 [ 18291, not Vernonia cymosa Blume 

= Vernonunthuru cymosa (Vell.) H. Rob. 

Chrysocoma gigantea (Walter) Kuntze, Revis. Gen. P1. 1:324. 

= Vernonia gigantea (Walter) Trelease ex Branner & 

1891. 

Coville 

Chrysocoma graminifolia Walter, F1. Carol. 196. 1788. 

Chrysocoma herbacea Vell., F1. Flum. 330. 1825 [1829]. 

Chrysocomu horizontalis Vell., F1. Flum., Icones Atlas 8; pl. 

= Vernonia angustifolia Michx. 

= Chrysolaena herbaceu (Vell.) H. Rob. 

28. 1827 [1831]. 

= Lepidaploa ? 

Chrysocoma oligophylla Vell., F1. Flum.. 324. 1825, Icones Atlas 8; pl. 2. 1827 [1831]. 

= Chrysolaena oligophyllu (Vell.) H. Rob. 

Chrysocoma paniculata Vell., F1. Flum. 327. 1825 [ 18291, not 

Chrysocomapaniculuta J.F. Gmel., 1792. 

= Lepidaploa ? 

Chrysocoma pedunculata Vell., F1. Flum., Icones Atlas 8; pl. 

37. 1827 [1831]. 

= Lessingianthus ? 

= Vernonunthura phosphorica (Vell.) H. Rob. 

Chrysocomuphosphorica Vell., F1. Flum. 325. 1825 [1829]. 

Chrysocomu quadrungularis Vell., F1. Flum., Icones Atlas 8; 

pl. 25. 1827 [1831]. 

= Piptocurpha quudrangularis (Vell.) Baker 

Chrysocoma repanda Vell., F1. Flum., Icones Atlas 8; pl. 13. 

1827 [1831]. 

= Cyrtocymuru scorpioides (Lam.) H. Rob. 

Chrysocoma sessilis Vell., F1. Flum., Icones Atlas 8; pl. 20. 

1827 [1831]. 

= Lessingianthus macrophyllus (Less.) H. Rob. ? 

Chrysocoma singuluris Vell., F1. Flum., Icones Atlas 8; pl. 7, 

1827 [1831]. 
NUMBER 89 63 

= Vernonanthura montevidensis (Spreng.) H. Rob. ? 

Chrysocoma tomentosa Walter, F1. Carol. 196. 1788. 

= Vernonia noveborucensis (L.) Michx. 

Chrysocoma verticillata Vell., F1. Flum., Icones Atlas 8; pl. 26. 

= Piptocarpha verticillata (Vell.) G.L. Smith ex H. Rob. 

Chrysolaenaflexuosa (Sims) H. Rob., Proc. Biol. SOC. Wash. 

101:956. 1988. Argentina, Brazil, Paraguay, Uruguay. 

Chrysolaena hatschbachii H. Rob., Proc. Biol. SOC. Wash. 105: 

658. 1992. Brazil. 

Chrysolaena herbacea (Vell.) H. Rob., Proc. Biol. SOC. Wash. 

101:956. 1988. Bolivia, Brazil. 

Chrysolaena lithospermfolia (Hieron.) H. Rob., Proc. Biol. 

SOC. Wash. 101:957. 1988. Brazil, Paraguay. 

Chrysolaena nicolackii H. Rob., Proc. Biol. SOC. Wash. 105: 

660. 1992. Brazil. 

Chrysolaenu oligophylla (Vell.) H. Rob., Proc. Biol. SOC. 

Wash. 101:957. 1988. Brazil. 

Chrysolaena platensis (Spreng.) H. Rob., Proc. Biol. SOC. 

Wash. 101:957. 1988. Argentina, Brazil, Paraguay, Uruguay. 

Chrysolaena propinqua (Hieron.) H. Rob., Proc. Biol. SOC. 

Wash. 101:957. 1988. Argentina, Brazil, Paraguay. 

Chrysolaena verbascfolia (Less.) H. Rob., Proc. Biol. SOC. 

Wash. 101:957. 1988. Argentina, Brazil, Paraguay. 

Cololobus hatschbachii H. Rob., Proc. Biol. SOC. Wash. 107: 

560. 1994. Brazil. 

Cololobus longi-angustatus (G.M. Barroso) H. Rob., Proc. 

Biol. SOC. Wash. 107:560. 1994. Brazil. 

Cololobus rupestris (Gardn.) H. Rob., Proc. Biol. SOC. Wash. 

107:560. 1994. Brazil. 

Conyza amoena Mart. ex Baker, F1. Bras. 6(2):100. 1873, nom. 

nud. in synon. 

1827 [1831]. 

= Vernonanthura brasilianu (L.) H. Rob. 

Conyza anthelmintica L., Sp. Pl., ed. 2, 1207. 1763. 

= Baccharoides anthelmintica (L.) Moench 

Conyza arborescens L., Syst. Nat. ed. 10,2:1213. 1759. 

= Lepidaploa arborescens (L.) H. Rob. 

Conyza capitata Spreng., Syst. Veg. 3:507. 1826. 

= Eremanthus capitatus (Spreng.) MacLeish 

Conyza chinensis Lam., Encycl. 2233. 1786, apparently not 

intended as new species, based on Conyza chinensis L. 

= Blumea chinensis (L.) DC. [Plucheae] 

= Cyanthillium cinereum (L.) H. Rob. 

Conyza cinerea L., Sp. P1. 862. 1753. 

Conyza clethraefolia Willd. ex Baker, F1. Bras. 6(2): 100. 1873, 

nom. nud. in synon. 

= Vernonanthuru brasiliana (L.) H. Rob. 

Conyza cotoneaster Willd. ex Spreng., Syst. Veg. 3509. 1826. 

= Lepidaploa cotoneaster (Willd. ex Spreng.) H. Rob. 

Conyza divaricata Spreng., Syst. Veg. 3:508. 1826. 

= Vernonunthura divaricata (Spreng.) H. Rob. 

Conyzafiuticosa L., Sp. P1. ed. 2, 1209. 1763. 

= Lepidaploa fruticosa (L.) H. Rob. 

Conyza glabra Willd., Sp. P1. 3:1940. 1803, not Vernonia glabra Vatke, 1877. 

= Lepidaploa glabra (Willd.) H. Rob. 

Conyza lucida Spreng., Neue Entd. 2:142. 1821. 

= Piptocarpha lucida (Spreng.) Benn. ex Baker 

Conyzapatula Aitch., Hortus Kew. 3:184. 1789. 

= Cyanthillium patulum (Aitch.) H. Rob. 

Conyzaplutensis Spreng., Syst. Veg. 3:509. 1826. 

= Chrysoluenaplatensis (Spreng.) H. Rob. 

Conyzaportoricensis Bertero ex DC., Prodr. 5:52. 1836. 

= Lepidaploa sericea (L.C. Rich.) H. Rob. 

Conyza ramijlora Spreng., Syst. Veg. 3:509. 1829. 

= Piptocarpha ramijlora (Spreng.) Baker 

Conyza scorpioides Lam., Encycl. Method. 238. 1786. 

= Cyrtocymura scorpioides (Lam.) H. Rob. 

Conyza splendens Spreng., Syst. Veg. 3:509. 1826. 

= Piptocarpha lucida (Spreng.) Benn. ex Baker 

Conyza stellata Spreng., Neue Entdeck. 2:142. 1820. 

= Critoniopsis stellata (Spreng.) H. Rob. 

Conyza tortuosa L., Sp. P1. 862. 1753. 

= Lepidaploa tortuosa (L.) H. Rob. 

Conyza unijlora Mill., Gard. Dict. ed. 8. Conyza no. 133. 1768. 

= Lepidaploa unijlora (Mill.) H. Rob. 

Crantzia ovata Vell., F1. Flum. Ic. 8, t. 153. 1827. 

= Centratherum punctatum Cass. 

Critoniopsis angusta (Gleason) H. Rob., Proc. Biol. SOC. Wash. 

Critoniopsis aristeguietae (Cuatrec.) H. Rob., Phytologia 76: 

Critoniopsis autumnulis (McVaugh) H. Rob., Proc. Biol. SOC. 

Critoniopsis baadii (McVaugh) H. Rob., Proc. Biol. SOC. Wash. 

Critoniopsis barbinervis (Sch. Bip.) H. Rob., Proc. Biol. SOC. 

Critoniopsis bitrijlora (Cuatrec.) H. Rob., Phytologia 46:439. 

Critoniopsis bogotana (Cuatrec.) H. Rob., Phytologia 46:439. 

Critoniopsis boliviana (Britton) H. Rob., Proc. Biol. SOC. Wash. 

Critoniopsis brachystephana (Cuatrec.) H. Rob., Phytologia 

Critoniopsis cajamarcensis (H. Rob.) H. Rob., Proc. Biol. SOC. 

Critoniopsis calerana (Cuatrec.) H. Rob., Phytologia 69: 105. 

106:609. 1993. Guatemala. 

27. 1994. Venezuela. 

Wash. 106:609. 1993. Mexico. 

106:609. 1993. Mexico. 

Wash. 106:609. 1993. Mexico. 

1980. Colombia. 

1980. Colombia. 

106:609. 1993. Ecuador, Bolivia, Peru. 

46:439. 1980. Colombia. 

Wash. 106:610. 1993. Peru, Bolivia. 

1990. 

= Critoniopsis bogotana (Cuatrec.) H. Rob. 

Critoniopsis choquetangensis H. Rob., Phytologia 78:386. 1995. 

Critoniopsis cotoparensis H. Rob., Proc. Biol. SOC. Wash. 

Critoniopsis cuatrecasasii H. Rob., Phytologia 46:439. 1980. 

Bolivia. 

106:610. 1993. Ecuador. 

Colombia. 
64 SMITHSONIAN CONTRIBUTIONS TO BOTANY 

Critoniopsis dorrii H. Rob., Proc. Biol. SOC. Wash. 106:612. 

1993. Ecuador. 

Critoniopsis duncanii (S.B. Jones) H. Rob., Proc. Biol. SOC. 

Wash. 106:612. 1993. Mexico. 

Critoniopsis elbertiana (Cuatrec.) H. Rob., Phytologia 46:440. 

1980. Colombia, Ecuador. 

Critoniopsis floribunda (H.B.K.) H. Rob., Phytologia 46:440. 

1980. Ecuador, Peru. 

Critoniopsis foliosa (Benth.) H. Rob., Proc. Biol. SOC. Wash. 

106:614. 1993. Mexico. 

Critoniopsis franciscana (Cuatrec.) H. Rob., Phytologia 46: 

440. 1980. Colombia. 

Critoniopsis glandulata (Cuatrec.) H. Rob., Phytologia 46:440. 

1980. Colombia, Venezuela. 

Critoniopsis gynoxiifolia H. Rob., Phytologia 78:387. 1995. 

Peru. 

Critoniopsis harlingii (H. Rob.) H. Rob., Proc. Biol. SOC. Wash. 

106:614. 1993. Ecuador. 

Critoniopsis heydeana (Coult.) H. Rob., Proc. Biol. SOC. Wash. 

106:614. 1993. Guatemala, Mexico. 

Critoniopsis huairacajana (Hieron.) H. Rob., Phytologia 46: 

440. 1980. Ecuador, Peru. 

Critoniopsis huilensis (Cuatrec.) H. Rob., Phytologia 46:440. 

1980. Colombia. 

Critoniopsis jalcana (Cuatrec.) H. Rob., Proc. Biol. SOC. Wash. 

106:615. 1993. Peru. 

Critoniopsis jaramilloi Pruski & H. Rob., Phytologia 78:388. 

1995. Ecuador. 

Critoniopsis jelskii (Hieron.) H. Rob., Phytologia 46:440. 1980. 

Peru. 

Critoniopsis jubifera (Rusby) H. Rob., Proc. Biol. SOC. Wash. 

106:615. 1993. Bolivia. 

Critoniopsis killipii (Cuatrec.) H. Rob., Phytologia 46:440. 1980. 

Colombia, Venezuela. 

Critoniopsis leiocarpa (DC.) H. Rob., Proc. Biol. SOC. Wash. 

106:6 15. 1993. Belize, El Salvador, Guatemala, Honduras, 

Mexico, Nicaragua. 

Critoniopsis lewisii H. Rob., Proc. Biol. SOC. Wash. 106:615. 

1993. Bolivia. 

Critoniopsis lindenii Sch. Bip., Jahresber. Pollichia 2012 1 :43 1. 

1863. Colombia. 

Critoniopsis littoralis (Brandg.) H. Rob., Proc. Biol. SOC. Wash. 

106:616. 1993. Mexico. 

Critoniopsis macphersonii (S.B. Jones & Stutts) H. Rob., Proc. 

Biol. SOC. Wash. 106:616. 1993. Mexico. 

Critoniopsis macvaughii (S.B. Jones) H. Rob., Proc. Biol. SOC. 

Wash. 106:616. 1993. Mexico. 

Critoniopsis magdulenae (G.M. Barroso) H. Rob., Proc. Biol. 

SOC. Wash. 106:617. 1993. Brazil. 

Critoniopsis meridensis (Badillo) Badillo, Ernstia 16: 16. 1983. 

Venezuela. 

Critoniopsis mucida (Cuatrec.) H. Rob., Proc. Biol. SOC. Wash. 

106:617. 1993. Colombia. 

Critoniopsis nonoensis (Benoist) H. Rob., comb. nov., basionym, Vernonia nonoensis Benoist, Bull. SOC. Bot. France 

835303. 1936. Ecuador. 

Critoniopsis oblongifolia SagBst. & M.O. Dillon, Arnaldoa 5: 

20. 1998. Peru. 

Critoniopsis obtusa (Gleason) H. Rob., Proc. Biol. SOC. Wash. 

106:617. 1993. Mexico. 

Critoniopsis occidentalis (Cuatrec.) H. Rob., Phytologia 46: 

440. 1980. Colombia, Ecuador. 

Critoniopsis oolepis (S.F. Blake) H. Rob., Proc. Biol. SOC. 

Wash. 106:617. 1993. Mexico. 

Critoniopsis ovata (Gleason) H. Rob., Proc. Biol. SOC. Wash. 

106:617. 1993. Mexico. 

Critoniopsis palaciosii H. Rob., Proc. Biol. SOC. Wash. 106: 

617. 1993. Ecuador. 

Critoniopsis pallens (Sch. Bip.) H. Rob., Proc. Biol. SOC. Wash. 

106:619. 1993. Mexico. 

Critoniopsis pallida (Cuatrec.) H. Rob., Phytologia 46:440. 

1980. Colombia. 

Critoniopsis paradoxa (Sch. Bip.) Badillo, Ernstia 16: 16. 1983. 

Venezuela. 

Critoniopsis paucartambensis (M.O. Dillon) H. Rob., Proc. Biol. 

SOC. Wash. 106:619. 1993. Peru. 

Critoniopsis pendula (Cuatrec.) H. Rob., Phytologia 46:440. 

1980. Colombia. 

Critoniopsis peruviana (Cuatrec.) H. Rob., Proc. Biol. SOC. 

Wash. 106:619. 1993. Peru. 

Critoniopsis pichinchensis (Cuatrec.) H. Rob., Phytologia 46: 

440. 1980. 

= Critoniopsis sodiroi (Hieron. ex Sodiro) H. Rob. 

Critoniopsis popayanensis (Cuatrec.) H. Rob., Phytologia 46: 

440. 1980. Colombia. 

Critoniopsis pugana (S.B. Jones & Stutts) H. Rob., Proc. Biol. 

SOC. Wash. 106:620. 1993. Ecuador. 

Critoniopsis pycnantha (Benth.) H. Rob., Phytologia 46:441. 

1980. Ecuador, Peru. 

Critoniopsis quillonensis H. Rob., Proc. Biol. SOC. Wash. 106: 

620. 1993. Peru. 

Critoniopsis quinqueflora (Less.) H. Rob., Proc. Biol. SOC. 

Wash. 106:621. 1993. Brazil. 

Critoniopsis sagasteguii (M.O. Dillon) H. Rob., Proc. Biol. 

SOC. Wash. 106:621. 1993. Peru. 

Critoniopsis salicifolia (DC.) H. Rob., Proc. Biol. SOC. Wash. 

106:621. 1993. Mexico. 

Critoniopsis sevillana (Cuatrec.) H. Rob., Phytologia 46:441. 

1980. Ecuador. 

Critoniopsis shannonii (Coult.) H. Rob., Proc. Biol. SOC. Wash. 

106:621. 1993. Guatemala. 

Critoniopsis sodiroi (Hieron. ex Sodiro) H. Rob., Phytologia 

69:105. 1990. Ecuador. 

Critoniopsis solorzanoana (Rzed. & Calderon) H. Rob., comb. 

nov., basionym, Vernoniu solorzanoana Rzed. & Caldero, 

Acta Bot. Mex. 32:7. 1995. Michoacain, Mexico. 
NUMBER 89 65 

Critoniopsis standleyi (S.F. Blake) H. Rob., Proc. Biol. SOC. 

Wash. 106:622. 1993. El Salvador, Guatemala, Honduras, 

Nicaragua. 

Critoniopsis steinbachii H. Rob., Proc. Biol. SOC. Wash. 106: 

622. 1993. Bolivia. 

Critoniopsis stellata (Spreng.) H. Rob., Proc. Biol. SOC. Wash. 

106:622. 1993. Brazil. 

Critoniopsis suaveolens (H.B.K.) H. Rob., Phytologia 46:44 1. 

1980. Ecuador. 

Critoniopsis tamana Badillo, Emstia 53: 10. 1989. Venezuela. 

Critoniopsis tarchonanthifolia (DC.) H. Rob., Proc. Biol. SOC. 

Critoniopsis tequilana (S.B. Jones & Stutts) H. Rob., Proc. 

Wash. 106:624. 1993. Mexico. 

Biol. SOC. Wash. 106:624. 1993. 

= Critoniopsis villaregalis (Carvajal) H. Rob. 

Critoniopsis thomasii H. Rob., Phytologia 78:388. 1995. Honduras. 

Critoniopsis tomentosa (La Llave & Lex.) H. Rob., Proc. Biol. 

SOC. Wash. 106:624. 1993. Mexico. 

Critoniopsis trijlosculosa (H.B.K.) H. Rob., Proc. Biol. SOC. 

Wash. 106:624. 1993. Costa Rica, El Salvador, Guatemala, 

Honduras, Mexico, Nicaragua, Panama. 

Critoniopsis tungurahuae (Benoist) H. Rob., Phytologia 46: 

44 1. 1980. Ecuador. 

Critoniopsis turmalensis Badillo, Ernstia 53: 12. 1989. Venezuela. 

Critoniopsis unguiculata (Cuatrec.) H. Rob., Phytologia 46: 

441. 1980. Colombia. 

Critoniopsis unifora (Sch. Bip.) H. Rob., Proc. Biol. SOC. 

Wash. 106:625. 1993. Mexico. 

Critoniopsis unijlosculosa (Cuatrec.) H. Rob., Phytologia 46: 

44 1. 1980. Colombia. 

Critoniopsis uribei H. Rob., Proc. Biol. SOC. Wash. 106:625. 

1993. Colombia. 

Critoniopsis ursicola (Cuatrec.) H. Rob., Phytologia 46:441. 

1980. Colombia. 

Crironiopsis villaregalis (Carvajal) H. Rob., comb. nov., basionym, Vernonia villaregalis Carvajal, Phytologia 49: 193. 

198 1. Mexico. 

Critoniopsis weberbaueri (Hieron.) H. Rob., Proc. Biol. SOC. 

Wash. 106:626. 1993. Peru. 

Critoniopsis woytkowskii (S.B. Jones) H. Rob., Proc. Biol. SOC. 

Wash. 106:626. 1993. Peru. 

Critoniopsis yamboyensis (Benoist) H. Rob., Proc. Biol. SOC. 

Wash. 106:626. 1993. Ecuador. 

Critoniopsis yungasensis (Britton) H. Rob., Proc. Biol. SOC. 

Wash. 106:626. 1993. Bolivia. 

Critoniopsis zarucchii H. Rob., Phytologia 78:389. 1995. Colombia. 

Cuatrecasanthus jlexipappus (Gleason) H. Rob., Rev. Acad. 

Colomb. Ci. Exact. 17(65):210. 1989. Ecuador. 

Cuatrecasanthusjelskii (Hieron.) H. Rob., Rev. Acad. Colomb. 

Ci. Exact. 17(65):210. 1989. Peru. 

Cuatrecasanthus sandemanii (H. Rob. & B. Kahn) H. Rob., 

Cyanopsis madagascariensis DC., Prodr. 5:69. 1836. 

= Cyanthillium patulum (Aitch.) H. Rob. 

Cyanthillium chinense (L. cited as Lam.) Gleason, Bull. Torrey 

Rev. Acad. Colomb. Ci. Exact. 17(65):210. 1989. Peru. 

Bot. Club 40:306. 1913; see Conyza chinensis Lam. 

= Blumea chinensis (L.) DC. [Plucheae] 

Cyanthillium cinereum (L.) H. Rob., Proc. Biol. SOC. Wash. 103: 

252. 1990. Paleotropical, now widely adventive in tropical 

and subtropical America. 

Cyanthillium patulum (Aitch.) H. Rob., Proc. Biol. SOC. Wash. 

103:252. 1990. Mostly southeast Asia and Indonesia, rarely 

adventive in Lesser Antilles. 

Cyanthillium pubescens Blume, Bijdr. F1. Ned. Ind. 890. 1826. 

Cyanthillium villosum Blume, Bijdr. F1. Ned. Ind. 889. 1826. 

Cyrtocymura cincta (Griseb.) H. Rob., Proc. Biol. SOC. Wash. 

100:851. 1987. Argentina, Bolivia. 

Cyrtocymura harleyi (H. Rob.) H. Rob., Proc. Biol. SOC. Wash. 

100:852. 1987. Brazil. 

Cyrtocymura lanuginosa (Gardn.) H. Rob., Proc. Biol. SOC. 

Wash. 100952. 1987. Brazil. 

Cyrtocymura mattos-silvae (H. Rob.) H. Rob., Proc. Biol. SOC. 

Wash. 100:852. 1987. Brazil. 

Cyrtocymura saepia (Ekman) H. Rob., Proc. Biol. SOC. Wash. 

100:853. 1987. Greater Antilles. 

Cyrtocymura scorpioides (Lam.) H. Rob., Proc. Biol. SOC. 

Wash. 100:852. 1987. Mexico, Central America, Colombia, 

Venezuela, Trinidad, south to Brazil and Argentina. 

= Cyanthillium patulum (Aitch.) H. Rob. 

= Cyanthillium patulum (Aitch.) H. Rob. 

Dasyandantha cuatrecasasiana (Aristeg.) H. Rob., Proc. Biol. 

Dasyanthinapalustris (Gardn.) H. Rob., Proc. Biol. SOC. Wash. 

Dasyanthina serrata (Less.) H. Rob., Proc. Biol. SOC. Wash. 

Dialesta discolor H.B.K., Nov. Gen. Sp., ed. fol. 4:35. 18 18. 

Diazeuxis serrata D. Don., Trans. Linn. SOC. 16:254. 1830. 

Dipterocypsela succulenta S.F. Blake, J. Wash. Acad. Sci. 35: 

Distreptus angustifolius (Sw.) Cass. ex Baker, F1. Bras. 6(2): 

SOC. Wash. 106:778. 1993. Venezuela. 

106:780. 1993. Brazil. 

106:780. 1993. Brazil. 

= Piptocoma discolor (H.B.K.) Pruski 

= Leiboldia serrata (D. Don) Gleason 

36. 1945. Colombia. 

176. 1873, nom. nud. in synon. 

= Orthopappus angustifolius (Sw.) Gleason 

Distreptus crispus Cass., Dict. Sci. Nat. 60:601. 1830, based 

nomenclaturally on Elephantopus nudijlorus Willd. 

= Orthopappus angustifolius (Sw.) Gleason 

Distreptus nudiforus Less. sensu Baker, F1. Bras. 6(2): 177. 

= Pseudelephantopus spicatus (Juss. ex Aubl.) Rohr 

Distreptus spicatus (Juss. ex Aubl.) Cass., Dict. Sci. Nat. 13: 

= Pseudelephantopus spicatus (Juss. ex Aubl.) Rohr. 

1873. 

367. 1817. 
66 SMITHSONIAN CONTRIBUTIONS TO BOTANY 

Distreptus spiralis Less., Linnaea 6:690. 183 1. 

= Pseudelephantopus spiralis (Less.) Cronq. 

Echinocoryne echinocephala (H. Rob.) H. Rob., Proc. Biol. SOC. 

Echinocoryne holosericea (Mart. ex DC.) H. Rob., Proc. Biol. 

Echinocorynepungens (Gardn.) H. Rob., Proc. Biol. SOC. Wash. 

Echinocoryne schwenkiaefolia (Mart. ex DC.) H. Rob., Proc. 

Echinocoryne stricta (Gardn.) H. Rob., Proc. Biol. SOC. Wash. 

Echinocoryne subulata (Baker) H. Rob., Proc. Biol. SOC. Wash. 

Echinopsfiuticosa L., Sp. PI. 815. 1753. 

Echinops nodiflorus Lam., Encyl. Meth. 2:337. 1786. 

Eirmocephala brachiata (Benth. ex Orsted) H. Rob., Proc. Biol. 

SOC. Wash. 100:854. 1987. Costa Rica, Panama, Colombia, 

Venezuela, northern Ecuador. 

Eirmocephala cainarachiensis (Hieron.) H. Rob., Proc. Biol. 

SOC. Wash. 100:854. 1987. Ecuador, Peru. 

Eirmocephala megaphylla (Hieron.) H. Rob., Proc. Biol. SOC. 

Wash. 100:854. 1987. Bolivia, Ecuador, Peru. 

Ekmania lepidota (Griseb.) Gleason, Bull. Torrey Bot. Club 46: 

250. 1919. Cuba. 

Elephantopus angustifolius Sw., Prodr. 115. 1788. 

= Orthopappus angustifolius (Sw.) Gleason 

Elephantopus arenarius Britton & Wilson, Bull. Torrey Bot. 

Elephantopus bij7orus (Less.) Sch. Bip., Linnaea 20:5 19. 1847. 

Elephantopus carolinianus Raeuschel, Nom. ed. 3, 256. 1797. 

Elephantopus cernuus Veil., F1. Flum., Icones Atlas 8; pl. 148. 

Wash. 100:587. 1987. Brazil. 

SOC. Wash. 100:587. 1987. Brazil. 

100:587. 1987. Brazil. 

Biol. SOC. Wash. 100:587. 1987. Brazil. 

100:588. 1987. Brazil. 

100:588. 1987. Brazil. 

= Rolandra fruticosa (L.) Kuntze 

= Rolandra fruticosa (L.) Kuntze 

Club 43:468. 1916. Cuba. 

Brazil. 

Eastern United States. 

1827 [1831]. 

= Elephantopus mollis H.B.K. 

= Orthopappus angustifolius (Sw.) Gleason 

Elephantopus crispus (Cass.) D. Dietr., Syn. PI. 4: 1372. 1847. 

Elephantopus cuneifolius Foum., Bull. SOC. Bot. France 30: 

186. 1883. 

= Melanthera nivea (L.) Small [Heliantheae] 

Elephantopus dilatatus Gleason, Bull. N.Y. Bot. Gard. 4:240. 

Elephantopus elatus Bertol., Mem. Accad. Bologna 2:607. 

Elephantopus elatus var. intermedius Gleason, Bull. Torrey 

1906. Costa Rica, Panama. 

1850. Southeast United States. 

Bot. Club 46:252. 1919. 

= Elephantopus elatus Bertol. 

Elephantopus elongatus Gardn., Lond. J. Bot. 6:427. 1847. 

Elephantopusflexuosus Rafin., F1. Ludov. 73. 181 7. 

= Elephantopus carolinianus Raeuschel 

Brazil. 

Elephantopus hirtiflorus DC., Prodr. 5:86. 1836. Brazil. 

Elephantopus hypomalacus S.F. Blake, Contr. Gray Herb. 52: 

20. 1917. 

= Elephantopus mollis H.B.K. 

Elephantopus longifolius Mart. ex Baker, F1. Bras. 6(2): 174. 

1873, nom. nud. in synon. 

= Elephantopus riparius Gardn. 

= Elephantopus mollis H.B.K. 

Elephantopus martii Graham, Edinb. New Phil. J. 8:378. 1830. 

Elephantopus micropappus Less., Linnaea 6:689. 183 1. Brazil. 

Elephantopus mollis H.B.K., Nov. Gen. Sp., ed. fol. 4:20. 

18 18. Tropical American, adventive pantropically. 

Elephantopus nudatus A. Gray, Proc. Amer. Acad. Sci. 15: 47. 

1879. Southeast United States, northern South America. 

Elephantopus nudicaulis Poir., Lam. Encycl. Suppl. 2:543. 18 12. 

Southeast United States, Mexico. 

Elephantopus nudiflorus Willd., Sp. PI. 3:2390. 1804. 

Elephantopus palustris Gardn., Lond. J. Bot. 5:237. 1846. BraElephantopus paniculatus Mart. ex Baker, F1. Bras. 6(2): 173. 

= Orthopappus angustifolius (Sw.) Gleason 

zil. 

1873. 

= Elephantopus hirtiflorus DC. 

= Elephantopus mollis H.B.K. 

Elephantopus pilosus Philipson, J. Bot. 77:3 14. 1939. 

Elephantopus pratensis C.Wright, Anal. Acad. Ci. Havana 6: 

Elephantopus quadrij7orus (Less.) D. Dietr., Syn. P1. 4:1372. 

177. 1869. Cuba. 

1847. 

= Orthopappus angustifolius (Sw.) Gleason 

Elephantopus racernosus Gardn., Lond. J. Bot. 6:427. 1847. 

Elephantopus riedelii Sch. Bip. ex Baker, F1. Bras. 6(2):175. 

Brazil. 

1873, nom. nud. in synon. 

= Elephantopus racemosus Gardn. 

Elephantopus riparius Gardn., Lond. J. Bot. 6:425. 1847. Brazil. 

Elephantopus scaber var. tomentosus sensu Sch. Bip. ex Baker, 

F1. Bras. 6(2): 173. 1873, not Elephantopus tomentosus L. 

Elephantopus spicatus Juss. ex Aubl., Hist. P1. Guiane 2:808. 

= Pseudelephantopus spicatus (Juss. ex Aubl.) Rohr 

Elephantopus spiralis (Less.) Clonts, N. Amer. F1. ser. 2, 10: 

= Elephantopus mollis H.B.K. 

1775. 

198. 1978. 

= Pseudelephantopus spiralis (Less.) Cronq. 

Elephantopus tomentosus L., Sp. PI. 1814. 1753. Southeast 

Elephantopus vaginatus Gardn., Lond. J. Bot. 6:426. 1847. 

= Elephantopus palustris Gardn. 

Elephantosis angustifolia DC., Prodr. 5237. 1836. 

= Orthopappus angustifolius (Sw.) Gleason 

Elephantosis biflora Less., Linnaea 4:322. 1829. 

= Elephantopus bijlorus (Less.) Sch. Bip. 

Elephantosis quadriflora Less., Linnaea 4:323. 1829. 

United States, Mexico. 
NUMBER 89 67 

= Orthopappus angustifolius (Sw.) Gleason 

Episcothamnus candelabrum (Sch. Bip.) H. Rob., Phytologia 

48:210. 1981. 

= Lychnophoriopsis candelabrum (Sch. Bip.) H. Rob. 

Eremanthus angustifolius (Gardn.) Baker, F1. Bras. 6(2): 170. 

1873. 

= Chresta angustifolia Gardn. 

Eremanthus arboreus (Gardn.) MacLeish, Ann. Missouri Bot. 

Eremanthus argenteus MacLeish & Schumacher, Syst. Bot. 9: 

Eremanthus auriculatus MacLeish & Schumacher, Syst. Bot. 

Eremanthus bicolor (DC.) Baker, F1. Bras. 6(2):165. 1873. BraEremanthus brasiliensis (Gardn.) MacLeish, AM. Missouri Bot. 

Eremanthus capitatus (Spreng.) MacLeish, Ann. Missouri Bot. 

Eremanthus cinctus Baker, F1. Bras. 6(2): 162. 1873. Brazil. 

Eremanthus crotonoides (DC.) Sch. Bip., Jahresber. Pollichia 

Eremanthus curumbensis Philipson, Kew Bull. Misc. Inform. 

Gard. 74(2):286. 1987. 

84. 1984. Brazil. 

9:86. 1984. Brazil. 

zil. 

Gard. 74(2):282. 1987. Brazil. 

Gard. 74(2):285. 1987. Brazil. 

20/21:396. 1863. Brazil. 

7:298. 1938. 

= Chresta curumbensis (Philipson) H. Rob. 

Eremanthus elaeagnus (Mart. ex DC.) Sch. Bip., Jahresber. 

Eremanthus eriopus (Sch. Bip.) Baker, F1. Bras. 6(2):169. 1873. 

Eremanthus erythropappus (DC.) MacLeish, Ann. Missouri 

Eremanthus exsuccus (DC.) Baker, F1. Bras. 6(2): 166. 1873. 

Eremanthus glomerulatus Less., Linnaea 4:3 17. 1829. Brazil. 

Ereman thus goyazensis (Gardn.) Sch. Bip., Jahresber. Pollichia 

Eremanthus graciellae MacLeish & Schumacher, Syst. Bot. 9: 

Eremanthus harleyi H. Rob., Rhodora 98:90. 1996 [1997]. BraEremanthus harmsianus Taub., Bot. Jahrb. Syst. 2 1 :453454. 

Pollichia 20/21:396. 1863. Brazil. 

= Prestelia eriopus Sch. Bip. 

Bot. Gard. 74:284. 1987. Brazil. 

= Chresta exsucca DC. 

18/19:165. 1861. Brazil. 

87. 1984. Brazil. 

zil. 

1896. 

= Chresta speciosa Gardn. 

Eremanthus hatschbachii H. Rob., Phytologia 78:390. 1995. 

Eremanthus imbricatus G.M. Barroso, Rodriguesia 23/24:6. 

Brazil. 

1962. 

= Chresta exsucca DC. 

Eremanthus incanus (Less.) Less., Linnaea 6:682. 183 1. Brazil. 

Eremanthus jelskii Hieron., Bot. Jahrb. Syst. 36:462. 1905, not 

Vernonia jelskii Hieron. 

= Cuatrecasanthus jelskii (Hieron.) H. Rob. 

Eremanthus labordeii Glaz., Bull. SOC. Bot. France, Mem. 3, 

56:380. 1909, nom. nud. 

= Chresta exsucca DC. 

Dahlem 9:378. 1925. Brazil. 

Eremanthus leucodendron Mattf., Notizbl. Bot. Gart. BerlinEremanthus martii (DC.) Baker, F1. Bras. 6(2): 167. 1873. 

Eremanthus mattogrossensis Kuntze, Revis. Gen. P1. 3(2): 145. 

Eremanthus mollis Sch. Bip., Jahresber. Pollichia 18/19: 166. 

Eremanthus pabstii G.M. Barroso, Sellowia 16: 173. 1964. BraEremanthus pallidisetus (DC.) Sch. Bip., Jahresber. Pollichia 

= Chresta martii (DC.) H. Rob. 

1898. Bolivia, Brazil. 

186 1. Brazil. 

zil. 

18/19: 165. 1861. 

= Eremenathus glomerulatus Less. 

= Eremanthus cinctus Baker 

= Eremanthus mollis Sch. Bip. 

Eremanthuspandurifalius Baker, F1. Bras. 6(2):162. 1873. 

Eremanthus pannosus Baker, F1. Bras. 6(2):288. 1973. 

Eremanthus pinnatipdus Philipson, Kew Bull. Misc. Inform. 

1938:299. 1938. 

= Chrestapinnatifida (Philipson) H. Rob. 

Eremanthus plantaginifolius (Less.) Baker, F1. Bras. 6(2): 

168-169. 1873. 

= Chresta plantaginifolia (Less.) Gardn. 

Eremanthus pohlii (Baker) MacLeish, Ann. Missouri Bot. Gard. 

Eremanthus polycephalus (DC.) MacLeish, Ann. Missouri Bot. 

Eremanthus purpurascens Glaz. ex Oliver, Hook. Icon. P1. 

74:281. 1987. Brazil. 

Gard. 74:283. 1987. Brazil. 

4(3); pl. 2282. 1894. 

= Prestelia eriopus Sch. Bip. 

Eremanthus pycnocephalus (DC.) Baker, F1. Bras. 6(2): 166. 

1873. 

= Chresta pycnocephala DC. 

Eremanthus reflexo-auriculatus G.M. Barroso, Rodriguesia 231 

Eremanthus rivularis Taub., Bot. Jahrb. Syst. 21:453. 1896. 

Eremanthus rondoniensis MacLeish & Schumacher, Syst. Bot. 

Eremanthus santosii H. Rob., Rhodora 98:88. 1996 [1997]. 

Eremanthus scapigerus (Less.) Baker, F1. Bras. 6(2): 168. 1873. 

Eremanthus schwackei Glaz., Bull. SOC. Bot. France, Mem. 3, 

24%-7. 1962. Brazil. 

= Chresta angustifolia Gardn. 

9:89. 1984. Brazil. 

Brazil. 

= Chresta scapigera (Less.) Gardn. 

56:380. 1909, nom. nud. 

= Eremanthus bicolor (DC.) Baker 

Eremanthus seidelii MacLeish & Schumacher, Syst. Bot. 9239. 

Eremanthus speciosus (Gardn.) Baker, F1. Bras. 6(2): 169. 1873. 

Eremanthus sphaerocephalus (DC.) Baker, F1. Bras. 6(2): 167. 

1984. Brazil. 

= Chresta speciosa Gardn. 

1873. 

= Chresta sphaerocephala DC. 
68 SMITHSONIAN CONTRIBUTIONS TO BOTANY 

Eremanthus sphaerocephalus var. intermedia (Gardn.) Baker, 

F1. Bras. 6(2):167. 1873. 

= Chresta sphaerocephala DC. 

Eremanthus stellatus (Gardn.) Sch. Bip., Jahresber. Pollichia 

18/19:164. 1861. 

= Eremanthus glomerulatus Less. 

Pollichia 20/2 1 :394. 1863, nom. superfl. 

= Eremanthus glomerulatus Less. 

Eremanthus stellatus var. gardneriana Sch. Bip., Jahresber. 

Eremanthus stellatus var. pohliana Sch. Bip., Jahresber. Pollichia 20/21:394. 1863. 

= Eremanthus glomerulatus Less. 

Eremanthus unijlorus MacLeish & Schumacher, Syst. Bot. 9( 1): 

Eremanthus veadeiroensis H. Rob., Phytologia 45:94. 1980. 

Eremanthus weddellii Sch. Bip., Jahresber. Pollichia 18/19: 165. 

93. 1984. Brazil. 

Brazil. 

1861. 

= Eremanthus goyazensis (Gardn.) Sch. Bip. 

Eremosis angusta Gleason, N. Amer. F1. 33:98. 1922. 

= Critoniopsis angusta (Gleason) H. Rob. 

Eremosis barbinervis (Sch. Bip.) Gleason, Bull. N.Y. Bot. 

Gard. 4:232. 1906. 

= Critoniopsis barbinervis (Sch. Bip.) H. Rob. 

Eremosis callilepis (Sch. Bip.) Gleason, N. Amer. F1. 33:98. 

1922. 

= Critoniopsis foliosa (Benth.) H. Rob. 

Eremosis foliosa (Benth.) Gleason, Bull. N.Y. Bot. Gard. 4: 

228. 1906. 

= Critoniopsis foliosa (Benth.) H. Rob. 

Eremosis heydeana (Coult.) Gleason) Bull. N.Y. Bot. Gard. 4: 

234. 1906. 

= Critoniopsis heydeana (Coult.) H. Rob. 

Eremosis leiocarpa (DC.) Gleason, Bull. N.Y. Bot. Gard. 4: 

232. 1906. 

= Critoniopsis leiocarpa (DC.) H. Rob. 

= Critoniopsis salicifolia (DC.) H. Rob. 

Eremosis leiophylla Gleason, Bull. N.Y. Bot. Gard. 4:231. 1906. 

Eremosis littoralis (Brandg.) Gleason, N. Amer. F1. 33: 100. 

1922. 

= Critoniopsis littoralis (Brandg.) H. Rob. 

Eremosis melanocarpa Gleason, Bull. N.Y. Bot. Gard. 4:232. 

1906. 

= Critoniopsis leiocarpa (DC.) H. Rob. 

Eremosis obtusa Gleason, N. Amer. F1.33:99. 1922. 

= Critoniopsis obtusa (Gleason) H. Rob. 

Eremosis oolepis (S.F. Blake) Gleason, N. Amer. F1. 33:97. 

1922. 

= Critoniopsis oolepis (S.F. Blake) H. Rob. 

Eremosis ovata Gleason, Bull. Torrey Bot. Club 40:331. 1913, 

not Vernonia ovata Less. 

= Critoniopsis ovata (Gleason) H. Rob. 

Eremosis pallens (Sch. Bip.) Gleason, Bull. N.Y. Bot. Gard. 

4:228. 1906. 

= Critoniopsispallens (Sch. Bip.) H. Rob. 

Eremosis palmeri (Rose) Gleason, Bull. N.Y. Bot. Gard. 4:233. 

1906. 

= Critoniopsis trijlosculosa (H.B.K.) H. Rob. 

Eremosis salicifolia (DC.) Gleason, Bull. N.Y. Bot. Gard. 4: 

321. 1906. 

= Critoniopsis salicifolia (DC.) H. Rob. 

Eremosis shannonii (Coult.) Gleason, Bull. N.Y. Bot. Gard. 

4:234. 1906. 

= Critoniopsis shannonii (Coult.) H. Rob. 

Eremosis steetzii (Sch. Bip.) Gleason, Bull. N.Y. Bot. Gard. 

4:230. 1906. 

Critoniopsis foliosa (Benth.) H. Rob. 

Eremosis tarchonanthifolia (DC.) Gleason, Bull. N.Y. Bot. 

Gard. 4:230. 1906. 

= Critoniopsis tarchonanthifolia (DC.) H. Rob. 

Eremosis tomentosa (La Llave & Lex.) Gleason, Bull. N.Y. 

= Critoniopsis tomentosa (La Llave & Lex.) H. Rob. 

Ethulia conyzoides L.f., Decas Prima P1. Rar. Horti Upsal. 1, 

pl. 1. 1762. West Africa to Ethiopia south to South Africa, 

tropical Asia east to Indochina, adventive in Brazil. 

Bot. Gard. 4:229. 1906. 

Ethulia sparganophora L., Sp. P1. ed. 2, 1171. 1763. 

= Struchium sparganophorum (L.) Kuntze 

Ethuliastruchium Sw., F1. Ind. Occ. 3:1297. 1806. 

= Struchium sparganophorum (L.) Kuntze 

Eupatorium arechavaletae Baker, J. Bot. 16:78. 1878. 

= Vernonia echioides Less. 

Eupatorium condensatum Reichb. ex Less., Linnaea 4:337-338. 

1829, nom. nud. in synon. 

= Piptocoma acuminata (H.B.K.) Pruski 

Eupatorium cornifolium Willd. ex Less., Linnaea 4:337. 1829, 

nom. nud. in synnon. 

= Piptocoma acuminata (H.B.K.) Pruski 

Eupatorium cuspidatum Willd. ex Less., Linnaea 4:3 15. 1829, 

nom. nud. in synon. 

= Piptocoma discolor (H.B.K.) Pruski 

Eupatorium cydoniaefolium Willd. ex Less., Linnaea 4:269. 

1829, nom. nud. in synon. 

= Piptocoma vernonioides (H.B.K.) Pruski 

Eupatorium discolor Spreng., Syst. Veg. 3:412. 1826. 

= Vernonanthura discolor (Spreng.) H. Rob. 

Eupatorium domingense Spreng., Syst. Veg. 3:412. 1826. 

= Piptocoma rufescens Cass. 

Eupatorium firertesii Urban, Repert. Spec. Nov. Regni Veg. 

17:9. 1921. 

= Vernonanthura fuertesii (Urban) H. Rob. 

Eupatorium myosotifolium Jacq., Icon. P1. Rar. 3:15, t. 582. 

1789. 

= Cyanthillium cinereum (L.) H. Rob. 

Eupatorium obovatum Willd. ex Baker, F1. Bras. 6(2):100. 1873, 

nom. nud. in synon. 

= Vernonanthura brasiliana (L.) H. Rob. 
NUMBER 89 69 

Eupatorium obtusifolium Willd., Sp. P1. 3:1768. 1803, not Vernonia obtusifolia Less., 1829. 

= Lepidaploa glabra (Willd.) H. Rob. 

= Vernonanthura menthaefolia (Poepp. ex Spreng.) H. 

Eupatorium perrinianum Spreng., Syst. Veg. 3:4 12. 1826. 

Rob. ? 

Eupatorium polyanthes Spreng., Syst. Veg. 3:435. 1826. 

= Vernonanthuraphosphorica (Vell.) H. Rob. 

Eupatorium secundijlorum Bertero ex DC., Prodr. 5:48. 1836. 

= Lepidaploa glabra (Willd.) H. Rob. 

Eupatorium trijlorum Aubl., P1. Guian. 2:795, t. 314. 1775. 

= Piptocarpha triflora (Aubl.) Benn. ex Baker 

Eupatorium tulanum Klatt, Abh. Naturf. Ges. Halle 15:323. 

1882. 

= Vernonanthura liatroides (DC.) H. Rob. 

Eupatorium umbellulatum Spreng., Syst. Veg. Cur. Post. 4:409. 

App. 1827. 

= Piptocarpha brasiliana Cass. 

Eupatorium unijlorum Sesse & Moc., P1. Nov. Hisp. 164. 1890, 

not Vernonia unijlora Sch. Bip. 

= Critoniopsis unijlora (Sch. Bip.) H. Rob. 

Glaziovianthus curumbensis (Philipson) MacLeish, Syst. Bot. 

10:349. 1985. 

= Chresta curumbensis (Philipson) H. Rob. 

Glaziovianthus harmsianus (Taub.) Zardini, Bol. SOC. Argent. 

Bot. 17(3/4):240. 1976. 

= Chresta speciosa Gardn. 

Glaziovianthus purpureus G.M. Barroso, Revist. Brasil. Biol. 

7(1):115. 1947. 

= Chresta curumbensis (Philipson) H. Rob. 

Glaziovianthus speciosus (Gardn.) MacLeish, Syst. Bot. 10: 

351. 1985. 

= Chresta speciosa Gardn. 

Gorceixia decurrens Baker, J. Bot. 2:225. 1882. Brazil. 

Gymnanthemum amygdalinum (Del.) Sch. Bip. ex Walp., Rep. 

Gymnanthemum congestum Cass., Dict. Sci. Nat. 20: 110. 1821. 

2:948. 1843. Brazil, Africa. 

= Critoniopsis trijlosculosa (H.B.K.) H. Rob. 

Haplostephium granmogolensis Duarte, Revista Brasil. Biol. 

34:661. 1974. 

= Lychnophora granmogolensis (Duarte) D.J.N. Hind 

= Lychnophorapasserina (Mart. ex DC.) Gardn. 

Haplostephium passerina Mart. ex DC., Prodr. 5:78. 1836. 

Haplostephium pinnifolium Duarte, Revista Brasil. Biol. 34:661. 

1974. 

= Lychnophorapasserina (Mart. ex DC.) Gardn. 

Haplostephium ramosissimum (Gardn.) Sch. Bip., Jahresber. 

Pollichia 20/21:375. 1863. 

= Lychnophora ramosissima Gardn. 

Haplostephium trijlorum Mattf., Notizbl. Bot. Gart. Berlin 8: 

428. 1923. 

= Lychnophora triflora (Mattf.) H. Rob. 

Harleya oqdepis (Benth.) S.F. Blake, J. Wash. Acad. Sci. 22: 

Haynea edulis (Aubl.) Willd., Sp. P1.3:1787. 1804. 

Hayneapedunculata (Pers.) Spreng., Syst. Veg. 3:39 1. 1826. 

Heterocoma albida (DC. ex Pers.) DC., Ann. Mus. Natl. Hist. 

Heterocoma bifrons (DC. ex Pers.) DC., Ann. Mus. Natl. Hist. 

381. 1932. Central America. 

= Pacourina edulis Aubl. 

= Hololepis pedunculata (DC. ex Pers.) DC. 

Nat. 16:190, pl. 7. 1810. Brazil. 

Nat. 16:191, pl. 8. 1810. 

= Chronopappus bifrons (DC. ex Pers.) DC. 

Hetemcypsela andersonii H. Rob., Phytologia 44:442. 1979. 

Hololepis hatschbachii H. Rob., Phytologia 78:390. 1995. BraHololepis involucrata (Less.) Sch. Bip., Jahresber. Pollichia 

Brazil. 

zil. 

20/21:380. 1863. 

= Hololepispedunculata (DC. ex Pers.) DC. 

Hololepis pedunculata (DC. ex Pers.) DC., Ann. Mus. Natl. 

Huberopappus maigualidae Pruski, Novon 2: 19. 1992. VeneHist. Nat. 16:155, 189. 1810. Brazil. 

zuela. 

Zrwinia coronata G.M. Barroso, Rodriguesia 32(54): 11. 1980. 

Zsonema ovata Cass., Bull. SOC. Philom. Paris 1817:152. 1817. 

Brazil. 

= Cyanthillium patulum (Aitch.) H. Rob. 

Joseanthus chimborazensis (Hieron.) H. Rob., Rev. Acad. Colomb. Ci. Exact. 17(65):211. 1989. Ecuador. 

Joseanthus crassilanatus (Cuatrec.) H. Rob., Rev. Acad. Colomb. Ci. Exact. 17(65):211. 1989. Ecuador. 

Joseanthus cuatrecasasii H. Rob., Rev. Acad. Colomb. Ci. Exact. 17(65):211. 1989. Ecuador. 

Joseanthus sparrei (H. Rob.) H. Rob., Phytologia 76:27. 1994; 

Rev. Acad. Colomb. Ci. Exact. 17(65):211. 1989, inval. basionym incomplete. Ecuador. 

Joseanthus trichotomus (Gleason) H. Rob., Phytologia 76:27. 

1994; Rev. Acad. Colomb. Ci. Exact. 17(65):211. 1989, comb. 

inval., basionym incomplete. Colombia. Some Triana specimens were det. in herbarium as Critoniopsis lindenii Sch. Bip. 

Lachnorhiza asteroides Griseb., Cat. P1. Cub. 152. 1866. 

Lachnorhiza piloselloides A. Rich., Sagra Hist. Fis. Cuba 11:34. 

Leiboldia arctioides (Less.) Schltdl., Linnaea 19:743. 1847. 

Leiboldia leiboldiana (Schltdl.) Gleason, Bull. N.Y. Bot. Gard. 

= Lachnorhiza piloselloides A. Rich. 

1850. Cuba. 

= Leiboldia serrata (D. Don) Gleason 

4:163. 1906. 

= Leiboldia serrata (D. Don) Gleason 

Leiboldia mexicana (Less.) Gleason, Bull. N.Y. Bot. Gard. 4: 

163. 1906. 

= Lepidonia mexicana (Less.) H. Rob. & Funk 
70 SMITHSONIAN CONTRIBUTIONS TO BOTANY 

Leiboldia ovata Schltdl., Linnaea 19:742. 1847, nom. nud. in 

synon. 

= Leiboldia serrata (D. Don) Gleason 

Leiboldia salvinae (Hemsl.) Gleason, Bull. N.Y. Bot. Gard. 4: 

162. 1906. 

= Lepidonia salvinae (Hemsl.) H. Rob. & Funk 

Leiboldia serruta (D. Don) Gleason, Bull. N.Y. Bot. Gard. 4: 

Lepidaploa acuminata (Less.) H. Rob., Proc. Biol. SOC. Wash. 

Lepidaploa acutangula (Gardn.) H. Rob., Proc. Biol. SOC. Wash. 

Lepidaploa almasensis (D.J.N. Hind) H. Rob., Phytologia 78: 

Lepidaploa alvimii (H. Rob.) H. Rob., Proc. Biol. SOC. Wash. 

Lepidaploa amambaia H. Rob., Phytologia 84:40. 1998. Brazil. 

Lepidaploa araguensis (Badillo) H. Rob., Proc. Biol. SOC. Wash. 

Lepidaploa araripensis (Gardn.) H. Rob., Proc. Biol. SOC. Wash. 

Lepidaploa araujoa H. Rob., Phytologia 78:391. 1995. Brazil. 

Lepidaploa arborescens (L.) H. Rob., Proc. Biol. SOC. Wash. 

Lepiduploa arbuscula (Less.) H. Rob., Proc. Biol. SOC. Wash. 

Lepidaploa arenaria (Mart. ex DC.) H. Rob., Proc. Biol. SOC. 

Lepidaploa argyrotrichia (Sch. Bip. ex Baker) H. Rob., Proc. 

Lepidaploa aristosquamosa (Britton) H. Rob., Proc. Biol. SOC. 

Lepidaploa aronifolia (Gleason) H. Rob., Proc. Biol. SOC. Wash. 

Lepidaploa aurea (Mart. ex DC.) H. Rob., Proc. Biol. SOC. 

Lepidaploa auyantepuiensis (Aristeg.) H. Rob., Proc. Biol. SOC. 

164. 1906. Mexico. 

103:48 1. 1990. Jamaica. 

103:481. 1990. Brazil. 

385. 1995. Brazil. 

103:481. 1990. Brazil. 

103:481. 1990. Venezuela. 

103:481. 1990. Brazil. 

103:481. 1990. Antilles. 

103:48 1. 1990. Bahamas. 

Wash. 103:482. 1990. Brazil. 

Biol. SOC. Wash. 103:482. 1990. Brazil. 

Wash. 103:482. 1990. Bolivia. 

103:482. 1990. Cuba. 

Wash. 103:482. 1990. Brazil. 

Wash. 103:482. 1990. 

= Lepidaploa ehretiifolia (Benth.) H. Rob. 

Lepidaploa bahiana H. Rob., Phytologia 78:392. 1995. Brazil. 

Lepidaploa bakerana (Britton) H. Rob., Proc. Biol. SOC. Wash. 

103:482. 1990. Bolivia. 

Lepidaploa balansae (Hieron.) H. Rob., Phytologia 76:27. 1994. 

Brazil. 

Lepidaploa barbata (Less.) H. Rob., Proc. Biol. SOC. Wash. 103: 

482. 1990. Brazil. 

Lepidaploa beckii H. Rob., Proc. Biol. SOC. Wash. 103:482. 

1990. Bolivia. 

Lepidaploa bolivarensis (Badillo) H. Rob., Proc. Biol. SOC. 

Wash. 103:483. 1990. Guyana, Venezuela. 

Lepidaploa boquerona (B.L. Turner) H. Rob., comb. nov., basionym, Vernonia boquerona B.L. Turner, Phytologia 8 1 : 11 5. 

1996. Chiapas, Mexico. 

Lepidaploa borinquensis (Urban) H. Rob., Proc. Biol. SOC. 

Wash. 103:483. 1990. Puerto Rico. 

Lepidaploa buchtienii (Gleason) H. Rob., Proc. Biol. SOC. Wash. 

103:483. 1990. Bolivia. 

Lepidaploa bwcifolia Cass., Dict. Sci. Nat. 26:18. 1823, nom. 

inval., prior to validation of genus Lepidaploa at generic 

level. 

= knonanthura buxifolia (Less.) H. Rob. 

Lepidaploa canescens (H.B.K.) H. Rob., Proc. Biol. SOC. Wash. 

103:483. 1990. Central America and Andean South America. 

Lepidaploa canescens var. opposita (H. Rob.) H. Rob., Proc. 

Biol. SOC. Wash. 103:485. 1990. Colombia. 

Lepidaploa carachensis (Badillo) H. Rob., Proc. Biol. SOC. 

Wash. 103:485. 1990. Venezuela. 

Lepidaploa chalybaea (Mart. ex DC.) H. Rob., Proc. Biol. SOC. 

Wash. 103:485. 1990. Brazil. 

Lepidaploa chamissonis (Less.) H. Rob., Proc. Biol. SOC. Wash. 

103:485. 1990. Argentina, Brazil. 

Lepidaploa chinchipensis H. Rob., Phytologia 84:41. 1998. 

Ecuador. 

Lepidaploa chiriquiensis (Keeley) H. Rob., Phytologia 78:385. 

1995. Panama. 

Lepidaploa chrysotricha (Alexander) H. Rob., Proc. Biol. SOC. 

Wash. 103:485. 1990. Guyana. 

Lepidaploa cleocalderonae (H. Rob.) H. Rob., Proc. Biol. SOC. 

Wash. 103:485. 1990. Brazil. 

Lepidaploa commutata (Ekman) H. Rob., Proc. Biol. SOC. Wash. 

103:485. 1990. Cuba. 

Lepidaploa complicata (Wright ex Griseb.) H. Rob., Proc. Biol. 

SOC. Wash. 103:485. 1990. Cuba. 

Lepidaploa cordiaefolia (H.B.K.) H. Rob., Proc. Biol. SOC. 

Wash. 103:486. 1990. Colombia. 

Lepidaploa costanensis (Badillo) H. Rob., Proc. Biol. SOC. Wash. 

103:486. 1990. Venezuela. 

Lepidaploa costata (Rusby) H. Rob., Proc. Biol. SOC. Wash. 

103:486. 1990. Bolivia, Peru. 

Lepidaploa cotoneaster (Willd. ex Spreng.) H. Rob., Proc. Biol. 

SOC. Wash. 103:486. 1990. Brazil. 

Lepidaploa coulonioides (H. Rob.) H. Rob., Proc. Biol. SOC. 

Wash. 103:486. 1990. Brazil. 

Lepidaploa crassifolia (Rusby) H. Rob., Proc. Biol. SOC. Wash. 

103:486. 1990. Bolivia. 

Lepidaploa cuiabensis (Baker) H. Rob., Proc. Biol. SOC. Wash. 

103:486. 1990. Brazil. 

Lepidaploa danielis (Cuatrec.) H. Rob., Proc. Biol. SOC. Wash. 

103:486. 1990. Colombia. 

Lepidaploa davidsmithii H. Rob., Phytologia 78:392. 1995. Peru. 

Lepidaploa decumbens (Gardn.) H. Rob., Proc. Biol. SOC. Wash. 

Lepidaploa deflexa (Rusby) H. Rob., Proc. Biol. SOC. Wash. 

Lepidaploa densipaniculata (Rusby) H. Rob., Proc. Biol. SOC. 

103:486. 1990. Brazil. 

103:486. 1990. Bolivia. 

Wash. 103:486. 1990. Bolivia. 
NUMBER 89 71 

Lepidaploa desiliens (Gleason) H. Rob., Proc. Biol. SOC. Wash. 

103:486. 1990. Cuba. 

Lepidaploa diazlunana (B.L. Turner) H. Rob., comb. nov., basionym, Vernonia diazlunana B.L. Turner, Phytologia 69: 169. 

1990. Mexico. 

Lepidaploa edmundoi (G.M. Barroso) H. Rob., Proc. Biol. SOC. 

Wash. 103:486. 1990. Brazil. 

Lepidaploa ehretiifolia (Benth.) H. Rob., Proc. Biol. SOC. Wash. 

103:487. 1990. Guyana, Venezuela. 

Lepidaploa ekmanii (Urban) H. Rob., Proc. Biol. SOC. Wash. 

103:487. 1990. Haiti. 

Lepidaploa eriolepis (Gardn.) H. Rob., Proc. Biol. SOC. Wash. 

103:487. 1990. Brazil. 

Lepidaploa ferreyrae (H. Rob.) H. Rob., Proc. Biol. SOC. Wash. 

103:487. 1990. Peru. 

Lepidaploafieldiana (Gleason) H. Rob., Proc. Biol. SOC. Wash. 

103:487. 1990. Peru. 

Lepidaploa fournetii (H. Rob. & B. Kahn) H. Rob., Proc. Biol. 

SOC. Wash. 103:487. 1990. Bolivia. 

Lepidaploa fiangulaefolia (H.B.K.) H. Rob., Proc. Biol. SOC. 

Wash. 103:487. 1990. Colombia. 

Lepidaploa fruticosa (L.) H. Rob., Proc. Biol. SOC. Wash. 103: 

487. 1990. Hispaniola. 

Lepidaploa glabra (Willd.) H. Rob., Proc. Biol. SOC. Wash. 

103: 487. 1990. Puerto Rico, Lesser Antilles. 

Lepidaploa gnaphaliifolia (A. Rich.) H. Rob., Proc. Biol. SOC. 

Wash. 103:488. 1990. Cuba. 

Lepidaploa gnaphalioides (Sch. Bip. ex Baker) H. Rob., Proc. 

Biol. SOC. Wash. 103:488. 1990. Brazil. 

Lepidaploa gracilis (H.B.K.) H. Rob., Proc. Biol. SOC. Wash. 

103:488. 1990. Colombia, Venezuela. 

Lepidaploa grisea (Baker) H. Rob., Proc. Biol. SOC. Wash. 

103:488. 1990. Brazil. 

Lepidaploa hagei (H. Rob.) H. Rob., Proc. Biol. SOC. Wash. 

103:488. 1990. Brazil. 

Lepidaploa harrisii (S. Moore) H. Rob., Proc. Biol. SOC. Wash. 

103:488. 1990. Jamaica. 

Lepidaploa helophila (Mart. ex DC.) H. Rob., Proc. Biol. SOC. 

Wash. 103:488. 1990. Brazil. 

Lepidaploa imeriensis (Badillo) Pruski, Flora Venez. Guayana 

3:305. 1997. Venezuela. 

Lepidaploa jenssenii (Ekman ex Urban) H. Rob., Proc. Biol. 

SOC. Wash. 103:488. 1990. Cuba. 

Lepidaploa juruenensis H. Rob., Phytologia 78:393. 1995. Brazil. 

Lepidaploa karstenii (Sch. Bip.) H. Rob., Proc. Biol. SOC. 

Wash. 103:488. 1990. Colombia. 

Lepidaploa koelzii (McVaugh) H. Rob. comb. nov., basionym 

Vernonia koelzii McVaugh, Contr. Univ. Mich. Herb. 9(4): 

480. 1972. Mexico. 

Lepidaploa krukovii H. Rob., Phytologia 78:394. 1995. Bolivia. 

Lepidaploa lanceolata Cass., Dict. Sci. Nat. 26: 17. 1823, nom. 

inval., prior to validation of genus Lepidaploa at generic 

level. 

= Lepidaploa glabra (Willd.) H. Rob. 

Lepidaploa lehmannii (Hieron.) H. Rob., Proc. Biol. SOC. Wash. 

Lepidaploa leptoclada (Sch. Bip.) H. Rob., Proc. Biol. SOC. 

Lepidaploa lewisii H. Rob., Phytologia 78:394. 1995. Bolivia. 

Lepidaploa liesneri (H. Rob.) H. Rob., Proc. Biol. SOC. Wash. 

103:489. 1990. Venezuela. 

Lepidaploa lilacina (Mart. ex DC.) H. Rob., Proc. Biol. SOC. 

Wash. 103:489. 1990. Brazil. 

Lepidaploa luetzelburgii (Mattf.) H. Rob., Proc. Biol. SOC. Wash. 

103:489. 1990. Brazil. 

Lepidaploa macahensis (Glaz. ex G.M. Barroso) H. Rob., Proc. 

Biol. SOC. Wash. 103:489. 1990. Brazil. 

Lepidaploa mandonii (Sch. Bip. ex Gleason) H. Rob., Proc. Biol. 

SOC. Wash. 103:489. 1990. Bolivia. 

Lepidaploa mapirensis (Gleason) H. Rob., Proc. Biol. SOC. 

Wash. 103:489. 1990. Bolivia, Peru. 

Lepidaploa marguana (Cuatrec.) H. Rob., Phytologia 76:28. 

1994. Colombia. 

Lepidaploa mucronifolia (DC.) H. Rob., Proc. Biol. SOC. Wash. 

103:890. 1990. Brazil. 

Lepidaploa muricata (DC.) H. Rob., Proc. Biol. SOC. Wash. 103: 

490. 1990. Brazil. 

Lepidaploa myriocephala (DC.) H. Rob., Proc. Biol. SOC. Wash. 

103:490. 1990. Bolivia, Peru. 

Lepidaploa nitens (Gardn.) H. Rob., Proc. Biol. SOC. Wash. 

103:490. 1990. Brazil. 

Lepidaploa obtusifolia (Less.) H. Rob., Proc. Biol. SOC. Wash. 

103:490. 1990. Brazil. 

Lepidaploa orbicularis (Alain) H. Rob., Proc. Biol. SOC. Wash. 

103 :490. 1990. Cuba. 

Lepidaploapallescens (Gleason) H. Rob., Proc. Biol. SOC. Wash. 

103:490. 1990. Lesser Antilles. 

Lepidaploa paraensis (H. Rob.) H. Rob., Phytologia 76:28. 

1994. Brazil. 

Lepidaploapari (Badillo) H. Rob., Proc. Biol. SOC. Wash. 103: 

490. 1990. Venezuela. 

Lepidaploa pellita (H.B.K.) H. Rob., Phytologia 76:28. 1994. 

Venezuela. 

Lepidaploa persericea (H. Rob.) H. Rob., Proc. Biol. SOC. 

Wash. 103:490. 1990. Brazil. 

Lepidaploapersicifolia (Desf.) H. Rob., Proc. Biol. SOC. Wash. 

103:490. 1990. Brazil. 

Lepidaploa phyllostachya Cassini, Dict. Sci. Nat. 26: 16. 1823, 

nom. inval., prior to validation of genus Lepidaploa at generic 

level. 

103:489. 1990. Colombia, Ecuador, Venezuela. 

Wash. 103:489. 1990. Cuba. 

= Lepidaploa sericea (L.C. Rich.) H. Rob. 

Lepidaploapineticola (Gleason) H. Rob., Proc. Biol. SOC. Wash. 

Lepidaploapinheiroi (H. Rob.) H. Rob., Proc. Biol. SOC. Wash. 

Lepidaploapluvialis (Gleason) H. Rob., Proc. Biol. SOC. Wash. 

103:491. 1990. Cuba. 

103:491. 1990. Brazil. 

103:49 1. 1990. Jamaica. 
72 SMITHSONIAN CONTRIBUTIONS TO BOTANY 

Lepidaploa polypleura (S.F. Blake) H. Rob., comb. nov., 

basionym, Vernonia polypleura S.F. Blake, J. Wash. Acad. 

Sci. 28:478. 1938. Mt. Ovando, Chiapas, Mexico. 

Lepidaploaproctorii (Urbatsch) H. Rob., Proc. Biol. SOC. Wash. 

103:491. 1990. Puerto Rico. 

Lepidaploa pseudaurea (D.J.N. Hind) H. Rob. Phytologia 78: 

385. 1995. Brazil. 

Lepidaploapseudomuricata H. Rob., Phytologia 78:395. 1995. 

Brazil. 

Lepidaploapsilostachya (DC.) H. Rob., Proc. Biol. SOC. Wash. 

103:491. 1990. Brazil. 

Lepidaploa purpurata (Gleason) H. Rob., Proc. Biol. SOC. 

Wash. 103:491. 1990. Cuba. 

Lepidaploa refrexu (Gardn.) H. Rob., Proc. Biol. SOC. Wash. 

103:491. 1990. Brazil. 

Lepidaploa remotflora (L.C. Rich.) H. Rob., Proc. Biol. SOC. 

Wash. 103:491. 1990. Argentina, Bolivia, Brazil, Cayenne, 

Guyana, Paraguay, Venezuela. 

Lepidaploa retrosetosa (H. Rob.) H. Rob., Proc. Biol. SOC. 

Wash. 103:491. 1990. Boliva, Peru. 

Lepidaploa rigida (Sw.) H. Rob., Proc. Biol. SOC. Wash. 103: 

491. 1990. Jamaica. 

Lepidaploa rimachii (H. Rob.) H. Rob., Proc. Biol. SOC. Wash. 

103:491. 1990. Peru. 

Lepidaploa rufogrisea (St. Hil.) H. Rob., Proc. Biol. SOC. Wash. 

103:492. 1990. Brazil. 

Lepidaploa sagraeana (DC.) H. Rob., Proc. Biol. SOC. Wash. 

103:492. 1990. Cuba. 

Lepidaploa salzrnannii (DC.) H. Rob., Proc. Biol. SOC. Wash. 

103:492. 1990. Central America, Colombia, Peru, Brazil. 

Lepidaploa sanmartinensis H. Rob., Phytologia 78:396. 1995. 

Peru. 

Lepidaploa sclareaefolia (Sch. Bip.) H. Rob., Proc. Biol. SOC. 

Wash. 103:492. 1990. Colombia. 

Lepidaploa scorpioides (Lam.) Cass., Dict. Sci. Nat. 26: 16. 

1823, comb. inval., prior to recognition of Lepidaploa at 

generic level. 

= Cyrtocyrnura scorpioides (Lam.) H. Rob. 

Lepidaploa segregata (Gleason) H. Rob., Proc. Biol. SOC. Wash. 

Lepidaploa sericea (L.C. Rich.) H. Rob., Proc. Biol. SOC. Wash. 

Lepidaploa silvae (H. Rob.) H. Rob., Proc. Biol. SOC. Wash. 

Lepidaploa solomonii H. Rob., Proc. Biol. SOC. Wash. 103:493. 

Lepidaploa sordidopapposa (Hieron.) H. Rob., Proc. Biol. SOC. 

Lepidaploa sororia (DC.) H. Rob., Proc. Biol. SOC. Wash. 103: 

Lepidaploa spixiana (Mart. ex DC.) H. Rob., Phytologia 76:28. 

103:492. 1990. Cuba. 

103:492. 1990. Greater Antilles, Virgin Islands. 

103:492. 1990. Brazil. 

1990. Bolivia. 

Wash. 103:493. 1990. Bolivia, Ecuador, Peru. 

493. 1990. Brazil. 

1994. Brazil. 

Lepidaploa sprengeliana (Sch. Bip.) H. Rob., comb. nov., 

basionym, Vernonia sprengeliana Sch. Bip., J. Bot. 1:232. 

1863. Dominican Republic. 

Lepidaploa stenophylla (Less.) H. Rob., Proc. Biol. SOC. Wash. 

103:493. 1990. Cuba, Hispaniola. 

Lepidaploa subsquarrosa (DC.) H. Rob., Proc. Biol. SOC. Wash. 

103:495. 1990. Brazil. 

Lepidaploa targensis (Griseb.) H. Rob., Proc. Biol. SOC. Wash. 

103:495. 1990. Argentina, Bolivia. 

Lepidaploa tenella (D. Nash) H. Rob., Proc. Biol. SOC. Wash. 

103:495. 1990. Guatemala. 

Lepidaploa tombadorensis (H. Rob.) H. Rob., Proc. Biol. SOC. 

Wash. 103:495. 1990. Brazil. 

Lepidaploa tortuosa (L.) H. Rob., Proc. Biol. SOC. Wash. 103: 

495. 1990. Costa Rica, El Salvador, Guatemala, Honduras, 

Mexico, Panama. 

Lepidaploa tovarensis (Gleason) H. Rob., Proc. Biol. SOC. Wash. 

103:495. 1990. Venezuela. 

Lepidaploa trichoclada (Gleason) H. Rob., Proc. Biol. SOC. 

Wash. 103:495. 1990. Peru. 

Lepidaploa trilectorum (Gleason) H. Rob., Proc. Biol. SOC. 

Wash. 103:495. 1990. Colombia. 

Lepidaploa trinitatis (Ekman) H. Rob., Proc. Biol. SOC. Wash. 

103:495. 1990. Trinidad, Venezuela. 

Lepidaploa tristis (Hieron.) H. Rob., Proc. Biol. SOC. Wash. 

103:496. 1990. Bolivia. 

Lepidaploa unifrora (Mill.) H. Rob., Proc. Biol. SOC. Wash. 

103:496. 1990. Belize, Guatemala, Mexico. 

Lepidaploa urbaniana (Ekman ex Urban) H. Rob., Proc. Biol. 

SOC. Wash. 103:496. 1990. Cuba. 

Lepidaploa vauthieriana (DC.) H. Rob., comb. nov., basionym, 

kmonia vauthieriana DC., Prodr. 5:21. 1836. Minas Gerais, 

Brazil. 

Lepidaploa verticillata (Proctor ex Adams) H. Rob., Proc. Biol. 

SOC. Wash. 103:496. 1990. Jamaica. 

Lepidaploa viminalis (Gleason) H. Rob., Proc. Biol. SOC. Wash. 

103:496. 1990. Cuba. 

Lepidaploa violiceps (H. Rob.) H. Rob., Proc. Biol. SOC. Wash. 

103:496. 1990. Ecuador. 

Lepidaploa virentiformis (Malme) H. Rob., Proc. Biol. SOC. 

Wash. 103:496. 1990. Bolivia, Brazil. 

Lepidaploa wrightii (Sch. Bip.) H. Rob., Proc. Biol. SOC. Wash. 

103:496. 1990. Cuba. 

Lepidaploa yunquensis (Gleason) H. Rob., Proc. Biol. SOC. 

Wash. 103:496. 1990. Cuba. 

Lepidonia callilepis (Gleason) H. Rob. & Funk, Bot. Jahrb. 

Syst. 108:225. 1987. Mexico. 

Lepidonia corae (Standl. & Steyerm.) H. Rob. & Funk, Bot. 

Jahrb. Syst. 108:225. 1987. Guatemala. 

Lepidonia jonesii (B.L. Turner) H. Rob. & Funk, Bot. Jahrb. 

Syst. 108:225. 1987. Mexico. 

Lepidonia lankesteri (S.F. Blake) H. Rob. & Funk, Bot. Jahrb. 

Syst. 108:225. 1987. Costa Rica. 
NUMBER 89 73 

Lepidoniu mexicunu (Less.) H. Rob. & Funk, Bot. Jahrb. Syst. 

Lepidoniupuleutu S.F. Blake, J. Wash. Acad. Sci. 26:454. 1936. 

Lepidoniu sulvinue (Hemsl.) H. Rob. & Funk, Bot. Jahrb. Syst. 

Lessingiunthus udenophyllus (Mart. ex DC.) H. Rob., Proc. Biol. 

Lessingiunthus ummophilus (Gardn.) H. Rob., Proc. Biol. SOC. 

Lessingiunthus uruchniolepis (Ekman & Dusen) H. Rob., Proc. 

Lessingiunthus urgenteus (Less.) H. Rob., Proc. Biol. SOC. 

Lessingiunthus urgyrophyllus (Less.) H. Rob., Proc. Biol. SOC. 

Lessingiunthus usterijlorus (Mart. ex DC.) H. Rob., Proc. Biol. 

Lessingiunthus burdunoides (Less.) H. Rob., Proc. Biol. SOC. 

Lessingiunthus bishopii (H. Rob.) H. Rob., Proc. Biol. SOC. 

Lessingiunthus brevifolius (Less.) H. Rob., Proc. Biol. SOC. 

Lessingiunthus brevipetiolatus (Sch. Bip. ex Baker) H. Rob., 

Lessingiunthus buddleiifolius (Mart. ex DC.) H. Rob., Proc. 

Lessingiunthus bupleurifolius (DC.) H. Rob., Proc. Biol. SOC. 

Lessingiunthus caiupoensis (H. Rob.) H. Rob., Proc. Biol. SOC. 

Lessingiunthus curduoides (Baker) H. Rob., Proc. Biol. SOC. 

Lessingiunthus curvulhoi (H. Rob.) H. Rob., Proc. Biol SOC. 

Lessingiunthus cutuructururn (Hieron.) H. Rob., Proc. Biol. SOC. 

Lessingiunthus cephulotes (DC.) H. Rob., Proc. Biol. SOC. Wash. 

Lessingiunthus chumuepeuces (Sch. Bip. ex Baker) H. Rob., 

Lessingiunthus compuctijlorus (Mart. ex Baker) H. Rob., Proc. 

Lessingiunthus cordiger (Mart. ex DC.) H. Rob., Proc. Biol. 

Lessingiunthus coriuceus (Less.) H. Rob., Proc. Biol. SOC. Wash. 

Lessingiunthus cristulinue (H. Rob.) H. Rob., Proc. Biol. SOC. 

Lessingiunthus desertorum (Mart. ex DC.) H. Rob., Proc. Biol. 

Lessingiunthus dorsiventrulis (Chodat) H. Rob., Proc. Biol. SOC. 

108:225. 1987. Mexico. 

Guatemala. 

108:225. 1987. Guatemala, Mexico. 

Soc. Wash. 101:940. 1988. Brazil. 

Wash. 101:940. 1988. Brazil. 

Biol. SOC. Wash. 101:940. 1988. Brazil. 

Wash. 101:940. 1988. Brazil. 

Wash. 101:940. 1988. Brazil. 

SOC. Wash. 101:940. 1988. Bolivia, Brazil. 

Wash. 101:940. 1988. Brazil. 

Wash. 101:941. 1988. Brazil. 

Wash. 101:941. 1988. Argentina, Brazil, Paraguay. 

Proc. Biol. SOC. Wash. 101:941. 1988. Brazil. 

Biol. SOC. Wash. 101:941. 1988. Brazil. 

Wash. 101:941. 1988. Brazil. 

Wash. 101:941. 1988. Brazil. 

Wash. 101:941. 1988. Brazil. 

Wash. 101:941. 1988. Brazil. 

Wash. 101:941. 1988. Brazil. 

101:941. 1988. Brazil. 

Proc. Biol. SOC. Wash. 101:942. 1988. Brazil. 

Biol. SOC. Wash. 101:942. 1988. Brazil. 

SOC. Wash. 101:942. 1988. Brazil. 

101:942. 1988. Boliva, Brazil, Peru. 

Wash. 101:942. 1988. Brazil. 

SOC. Wash. 101:950. 1988. Brazil, Paraguay. 

Wash. 101:942. 1988. Paraguay. 

Lessingiunthus durus (Mart. ex DC.) H. Rob., Proc. Biol. SOC. 

Lessingiunthus eitenii (H. Rob.) H. Rob., Proc. Biol. SOC. Wash. 

Lessingiunthus eleguns (Gardn.) H. Rob., Proc. Biol. SOC. Wash. 

Lessingiunthus erythrophilus (DC.) H. Rob., Proc. Biol. SOC. 

Lessingiunthus exiguus (Cabrera) H. Rob., Proc. Biol. SOC. Wash. 

Lessingiunthus furinosus (Baker) H. Rob., Proc. Biol. SOC. Wash. 

Lessingiunthus fIoccosus (Gardn.) H. Rob., Proc. Biol. SOC. 

Lessingiunthus fonsecue (H. Rob.) H. Rob., Proc. Biol. SOC. 

Lessingiunthus glubrutus (Less.) H. Rob., Proc. Biol. SOC. 

Lessingiunthus glazioviunus (Baker) H. Rob., Proc. Biol. SOC. 

Lessingiunthus glomeratus (Baker ex Warming) H. Rob., Proc. 

Lessingiunthus grandijlorus (Less.) H. Rob., Proc. Biol. SOC. 

Lessingiunthus greurii (H. Rob.) H. Rob., Proc. Biol. SOC. Wash. 

Lessingiunthus hatschbuchii H. Rob., Phytologia 78:397. 1995. 

Lessingiunthus heringeri (H. Rob.) H. Rob., Proc. Biol. SOC. 

Lessingiunthus hoveuefolius (Gardn.) H. Rob., Proc. Biol. SOC. 

Lessingiunthus hypochueris (DC.) H. Rob., Proc. Biol. SOC. 

Lessingiunthus irwinii (G.M. Barroso) H. Rob., Proc. Biol. SOC. 

Lessingiunthus ixiumensis (Rusby) H. Rob., Proc. Biol. SOC. 

Lessingiunthus lacunosus (Mart. ex DC.) H. Rob., Proc. Biol. 

Lessingiunthus luevigutus (Mart. ex DC.) H. Rob., Proc. Biol. 

Lessingiunthus luurifolius (DC.) H. Rob., Proc. Biol. SOC. Wash. 

Lessingiunthus ligulifolius (Mart. ex DC.) H. Rob., Proc. Biol. 

Lessingiunthus lineurifolius (Less.) H. Rob., Proc. Biol. SOC. 

Lessingiunthus lineuris (Spreng.) H. Rob., Proc. Biol. SOC. Wash. 

Lessingiunthus lorentzii (Hieron.) H. Rob., Proc. Biol. SOC. 

Lessingianthus mucrocephulus (Less.) H. Rob., Proc. Biol. 

Wash. 101:942. 1988. Brazil. 

101:942. 1988. Brazil. 

101:942. 1988. Brazil. 

Wash. 101:942. 1988. Brazil. 

101:942. 1988. Brazil. 

101:943. 1988. Brazil. 

Wash. 101:943. 1988. Brazil. 

Wash. 101:943. 1988. Brazil. 

Wash. 101:943. 1988. Brazil, Paraguay. 

Wash. 101:943. 1988. Brazil. 

Biol. SOC. Wash. 101:943. 1988. Brazil. 

Wash. 101:943. 1988. Brazil, Paraguay. 

101:943. 1988. Brazil. 

Brazil. 

Wash. 101:943. 1988. Brazil. 

Wash. 101:943. 1988. Brazil. 

Wash. 101:943. 1988. Brazil. 

Wash. 101:943. 1988. Brazil. 

Wash. 101:944. 1988. Bolivia. 

SOC. Wash. 101:944. 1988. Brazil. 

SOC. Wash. 101:944. 1988. Brazil. 

101:944. 1988. Bolivia, Brazil, Peru. 

SOC. Wash. 101:944. 1988. Bolivia, Brazil. 

Wash. 101:944. 1988. Brazil. 

101:944. 1988. Brazil. 

Wash. 101:944. 1988. Argentina, Paraguay. 

SOC. Wash. 101:944. 1988. Brazil, Uruguay. 
74 SMITHSONIAN CONTRIBUTIONS TO BOTANY 

Lessingiunthus mucrophyllus (Less.) H. Rob., Proc. Biol. SOC. 

Wash. 101:944. 1988. Brazil. 

Lessingiunthus mansounus (Baker) H. Rob., Proc. Biol. SOC. 

Wash. 101:944. 1988. Brazil. 

Lessingiunthus mollissirnus (D. Don ex Hook. & Am.) H. Rob., 

Proc. Biol. SOC. Wash. 101:944. 1988. Argentina, Brazil, Paraguay. 

Lessingiunthus monocephulus (Gardn.) H. Rob., Proc. Biol. 

SOC. Wash. 101:945. 1988. Brazil. 

Lessingiunthus morii (H. Rob.) H. Rob., Proc. Biol. SOC. Wash. 

101:945. 1988. Brazil. 

Lessingiunthus morilloi (Badillo) H. Rob., Proc. Biol. SOC. 

Wash. 101:945. 1988. Venezuela. 

Lessingiunthus myrsinites H. Rob., Proc. Biol. SOC. Wash. 101: 

945. 1988. Brazil. 

Lessingiunthus niederleinii (Hieron.) H. Rob., Proc. Biol. SOC. 

Wash. 101:946. 1988. Argentina, Brazil, Paraguay. 

Lessingiunthus obscurus (Less.) H. Rob., Proc. Biol. SOC. 

Wash. 101:946. 1988. Brazil. 

Lessingiunthus obtusutus (Less.) H. Rob., Proc. Biol. SOC. Wash. 

101:946. 1988. Bolivia, Brazil. 

Lessingiunthus octunthus (Sch. Bip. ex Baker) H. Rob., Proc. 

Biol. SOC. Wash. 101:946. 1988. Brazil. 

Lessingiunthus onoporoides (Baker) H. Rob., Proc. Biol. SOC. 

Wash. 101:946. 1988. Bolivia, Brazil. 

Lessingiunthus purvifofius (Chodat) H. Rob., comb. nov., basionym, Vernoniu glubrutu var. (?)puwifoliu Chodat, Bull. Herb. 

Boiss., ser. 2,2:304. 1902. Paraguay. 

Lessingiunthus pentucontus (DC.) H. Rob., Proc. Biol. SOC. 

Wash. 101:946. 1988. Brazil? 

Lessingiunthus plantuginodes (Kuntze) H. Rob., Proc. Biol. 

SOC. Wash. 101:947. 1988. Argentina, Brazil, Uruguay. 

Lessingiunthus plufyphyllus (Chodat) H. Rob., Proc. Biol. SOC. 

Wash. 101:946. 1988. Brazil, Paraguay. 

Lessingiunthus polyphyllus (Sch. Bip. ex Baker) H. Rob., Proc. 

Biol. SOC. Wash. 101:946. 1988. Brazil, Paraguay. 

Lessingiunthus pseudopiptocurphus (H. Rob.) H. Rob., Proc. 

Biol. SOC. Wash. 101:947. 1988. Brazil. 

Lessingiunthus psilophyllus (DC.) H. Rob., Proc. Biol. SOC. 

Wash. 101:947. 1988. Brazil. 

Lessingiunthus pulverulentus (Baker) H. Rob., Proc. Biol. SOC. 

Wash. 101:947. 1988. Brazil. 

Lessingiunthuspumillus (Vell.) H. Rob., Proc. Biol. SOC. Wash. 

101:947. 1988. Brazil. 

Lessingiunthus pycnostuchyus (DC.) H. Rob., Proc. Biol. SOC. 

Wash. 101:947. 1988. Brazil. 

Lessingiunthus rumellue (Cabrera) H. Rob., comb. nov., basionym, Vernoniu rumellue Cabrera, Hickenia 11 : 159. 1995. 

Paraguay. 

Lessingiunthus regis (H. Rob.) H. Rob., Proc. Biol. SOC. Wash. 

101:947. 1988. Brazil. 

Lessingiunthus reitziunus (Cabrera) H. Rob., Proc. Biol. SOC. 

Wash. 101:947. 1988. Brazil. 

Lessingiunthus robustus (Rusby) H. Rob., Proc. Biol. SOC. Wash. 

101:947. 1988. Bolivia. 

Lessingiunthus roseus (Mart. ex DC.) H. Rob., Proc. Biol. SOC. 

Wash. 101:947. 1988. Brazil. 

Lessingiunthus rosmurinifolius (Less.) H. Rob., Proc. Biol. 

SOC. Wash. 101:947. 1988. Brazil. 

Lessingiunthus rubricuulis (Humb. & Bonpl.) H. Rob., Proc. 

Biol. SOC. Wash. 101:948. 1988. Argentina, Brazil, Colombia, Paraguay, Peru. 

Lessingiunthus rugulosus (Sch. Bip. ex Baker) H. Rob., Proc. 

Biol. SOC. Wash. 101:948. 1988. Brazil. 

Lessingiunthus saltensis (Hieron.) H. Rob., Proc. Biol. SOC. 

Wash. 101:948. 1988. Argentina, Bolivia. 

Lessingiunthus suntosii (H. Rob.) H. Rob., Proc. Biol. SOC. 

Wash. 101:948. 1988. Brazil. 

Lessingiunthus scubrifoliutus (Hieron.) H. Rob., Phytologia 

76:29. 1994. Bolivia, Brazil. 

Lessingiunthus scuposus (G.M. Barroso) H. Rob., Proc. Biol. 

SOC. Wash. 101:948. 1988. Brazil. 

Lessingiunthus secundus (Sch. Bip. ex Baker) H. Rob., Proc. 

Biol. SOC. Wash. 101:948. 1988. Brazil. 

Lessingiunthus sellowii (Less.) H. Rob., Proc. Biol. SOC. Wash. 

101:948. 1988. Argentina, Brazil, Uruguay. 

Lessingiunthus simplex (Less.) H. Rob., Proc. Biol. SOC. Wash. 

101:950. 1988. Bolivia, Brazil. 

Lessingiunthus soderstroemii (H. Rob.) H. Rob., Proc. Biol. 

SOC. Wash. 101:948. 1988. Brazil. 

Lessingiunthus souzue (H. Rob.) H. Rob., Proc. Biol. SOC. Wash. 

101:948. 1988. Brazil. 

Lessingiunthus stoechus (Mart. ex Baker) H. Rob., Proc. Biol. 

SOC. Wash. 101:948. 1988. Brazil. 

Lessingiunthus subcurduoides (H. Rob.) H. Rob., Proc. Biol. 

SOC. Wash. 101:948. 1988. Brazil. 

Lessingiunthus subobtusus (Malme) H. Rob., Proc. Biol. SOC. 

Wash. 101:948. 1988. Brazil. 

Lessingiunthus syncephulus (Sch. Bip. ex Baker) H. Rob., Proc. 

Biol. SOC. Wash. 101:948. 1988. Brazil. 

Lessingiunthus tomentellus (Mart. ex DC.) H. Rob., Proc. Biol. 

SOC. Wash. 101:949. 1988. 

= Lessingiunthus pycnostuchyus (DC.) H. Rob, 

Lessingiunthus ulei (Hieron.) H. Rob., Proc. Biol. SOC. Wash. 

Lessingiunthus vurroniifolius (DC.) H. Rob., Proc. Biol. SOC. 

Lessingiunthus venosissimus (Sch. Bip. ex Baker) H. Rob., Proc. 

Lessingiunthus vepretorum (Mart. ex DC.) H. Rob., Proc. Biol. 

Lessingiunthus vestifus (Baker) H. Rob., Proc. Biol. SOC. Wash. 

Lessingiunthus virgulutus (Mart. ex DC.) H. Rob., Proc. Biol. 

Lessingiunthus wurmingiunus (Baker) H. Rob., Proc. Biol. SOC. 

101:949. 1988. Brazil. 

Wash. 101:949. 1988. Bolivia, Brazil. 

Biol. SOC. Wash. 101:949. 1988. Brazil. 

SOC. Wash. 101:949. 1988. Brazil. 

101:949. 1988. Brazil. 

SOC. Wash. 101:950. 1988. Brazil. 

Wash. 101:949. 1988. Brazil. 
NUMBER 89 75 

Lessingianthus westermanii (Ekman & Dusen) H. Rob., Proc. 

Lessingianthus xanthophyllus (Mart. ex DC.) H. Rob., Proc. 

Lessingianthus zuccarinianus (Mart. ex DC.) H. Rob., Proc. 

Liatris umbellata Bertol., Nov. Comm. Bonon. 8:79. 1846. 

Lychnocephalus tomentosus Mart. ex DC., Prodr. 5:83. 1836. 

Lychnophora affinis Gardn., Lond. J. Bot. 5:233. 1846. 

Lychnophora albertinioides Gardn., Lond. J. Bot. 5:234. 1846. 

Lychnophora arrojadoana Mattf., Notizbl. Bot. Gart. BerlinBiol. SOC. Wash. 101:949. 1988. Brazil. 

Biol. SOC. Wash. 101:949. 1988. Brazil. 

Biol. SOC. Wash. 101:949. 1988. Brazil. 

= Vernonia angustifolia Michx. 

= Lychnophora tomentosa (Mart. ex DC.) Sch. Bip. 

= Lychnophora pinaster Mart. 

Brazil. 

Dahlem 8:431. 1923. 

= Lychnophora salicifolia Mart. 

Lychnophora bahiensis Mattf., Notizbl. Bot. Gart. BerlinLychnophora bishopii H. Rob., Phytologia 53:372. 1983. Brazil. 

Lychnophora blanchetii Sch. Bip., Jahresber. Pollichia 2012 1 : 

Lychnophora brunioides Mart., Denkschr. Bayer. Bot. Ges. 

Lychnophora brunioides var. affinis (Gardn.) Sch. Bip., JahresDahlem 8:430. 1923. Brazil. 

364. 1863. Brazil. 

Regensburg 2:149, t. 4. 1822. Brazil. 

ber. Pollichia 20/21:361. 1863. 

= Lychnophora ericoides Mart. 

= Lychnophora brunioides Mart. 

Lychnophora brunioides var. alpicola DC., Prodr. 5:80. 1836. 

Lychnophora brunioides var. pinifolia Baker, F1. Bras. 6(2): 

155. 1873. 

= Lychnophora ericoides Mart. 

= Lychnophoriopsis candelabrum (Sch. Bip.) H. Rob. 

Lychnophora candelabrum Sch. Bip., Pollichia 2012 1 :345. 1863. 

Lychnophora cinerea Sch. Bip., Jahesber. Pollichia 20121 :358. 

1863. 

= Lychnophora ericoides Mart. 

Lychnophora columnaris Mattf., Notizbl. Bot. Gart. BerlinDahlem 8:433. 1923. 

= Lychnophora salicifolia Mart. 

Lychnophora crispa Mattf., Notizbl. Bot. Gart. Berlin-Dahlem 

Lychnophora damazioi Beauv., Bull. SOC. Bot. Geneve, ser. 2, 

8:429. 1923. Brazil. 

5:241. 1913. 

= Lychnophoriopsis damazioi (Beauv.) H. Rob. 

Lychnophora diamantinana Coile & S.B. Jones, Brittonia 33: 

Lychnophora diosmaefolia Pohl ex Baker, F1. Bras. 6(2): 143. 

532. 1981. Brazil. 

1873, nom. nud. in synon. 

= Piptolepis ericoides (Less.) Sch. Bip. 

Lychnophora ericoides Mart., Denkschr. Bayer. Bot. Ges. 

Lychnophora ericoides var. leucopholis Glaz., Bull. SOC. Bot. 

Regensburg 2:151, t. 5. 1822. Brazil. 

France, Mem. 3,56:378. 1909, nom. nud. 

= Lychnophora ericoides Mart. 

Lychnophora gardneri Sch. Bip., Jahresber. Pollichia 2012 1 : 

358. 1863. 

= Lychnophora ericoides Mart. 

Lychnophora gorceixii Glaz., Bull. SOC. Bot. France, Mem. 3, 

56:379. 1909, nom. nud. 

= Lychnophora rosmarinifolia Mart. 

Lychnophora granmogolensis (Duarte) D.J.N. Hind, Kew Bull. 

Lychnophora hakeaefolia Mart., Denkschr. Bayer. Bot. Ges. 

49:513. 1994. Brazil. 

Regensburg 2:157. 1822. 

= Lychnophora salicifolia Mart. 

Lychnophora hakeaefolia Spreng., Syst. Veg. Cur. Post. 299. 

1827; with Lychnophora salicifolia in synon. 

= Lychnophora salicifolia Mart. 

Lychnophora harleyi H. Rob., Phytologia 53:374. 1983. Brazil. 

Lychnophora humillima Sch. Bip., Jahresber. Pollichia 2012 1 : 

Lychnophora itatiaiae Wawra, Itin. Princ. S. Coburg. 2:17. 

Lychnophora jeffyi H. Rob., Phytologia 53:377. 1983. Brazil. 

Lychnophora lanigera Pohl ex Sch. Bip., Jahresber. Pollichia 

371. 1863. Brazil. 

1888, sterile material. 

2012 1:341. 1863. 

= Lychnophora salicifolia Mart. 

Lychnophora luetzelburgii Mattf., Notizbl. Bot. Gart. BerlinDahlem 8:43 1. 1923. 

= Lychnophora salicifolia Mart. 

Lychnophora markgravii G.M. Barroso, Arquiv. Jard. Bot. Rio 

Lychnophora martiana Gardn., Lond. J. Bot. 5:232. 1846. 

Lychnophora mello-barretoi G.M. Barroso, Arquiv. Jard. Bot. 

de Janeiro 14:260. 1956. Brazil. 

= Lychnophora salicifolia Mart. 

Rio de Janeiro 14:261. 1956 (as Lichnophora). 

= Lychnophora humillima Sch. Bip. 

Lychnophora microphylla Sch. Bip., Jahresber. Pollichia 201 

21:354. 1863. 

= Lychnophora rosmarinifolia Mart. 

Lychnophora morii H. Rob., Phytologia 53:376. 1983. Brazil. 

Lychnophora passerina (Mart. ex DC.) Gardn., Lond. J. Bot. 

Lychnophora penninerva Sch. Bip., Jahresber. Pollichia 2012 1 : 

5:230. 1846. Brazil. 

405. 1863. 

= Lychnophora reticulata Gardn. 

Lychnophoraphylicifolia DC., Prodr. 5:79. 1836. Brazil. 

Lychnophorapinaster Mart., Denkschr. Bayer. Bot. Ges. Regensburg 2: 152, t. 6. 1822. Brazil. 

= Lychnophora ericoides Mart. 

Lychnophorapiptocoma Sch. Bip. ex Baker, F1. Bras. 6(2): 155. 

1873, nom. nud. in synon. 

= Lychnophora trichocarpha (Spreng.) Spreng. 

Lychnophora plawneura Sch. Bip., Jahresber. Pollichia 2012 1 : 

357. 1863. 

= Lychnophora ericoides Mart. 
76 SMITHSONIAN CONTRIBUTIONS TO BOTANY 

Lychnophora pohlii Sch. Bip., Jahresber. Pollichia 2012 1 :353. 

Lychnophoraproteaeformis (Less.) DC., Prodr. 5:80. 1836. 

Lychnophora pseudovillosissima Semir & Leitao Filho, in 

Semir, Ph.D. Thesis, UNICAMP, Campinas, Sao Paulo, 

Brasil. 1993. Brazil. 

Lychnophora ramosissima Gardn., Lond. J. Bot. 5:232. 1846. 

Brazil. 

Lychnophora regis H. Rob., Phytologia 53:375. 1983. Brazil. 

Lychnophora reticulata Gardn., Lond. J. Bot. 5:233. 1846. BraLychnophora riedelii Sch. Bip., Jahresber. Pollichia 2012 1 :35 1. 

Lychnophora rosmarinifolia Mart., Denkschr. Bayer. Bot. Ges. 

Lychnophora rosmarinus Pohl ex Sch. Bip., Jahresber. Polli1863. Brazil. 

= Lychnophora ericoides Mart. 

zil. 

1863. Brazil. 

Regensburg 2:155, t. 9. 1822. Brazil. 

chia 20/21:361. 1963, nom. nud. in synon. 

= Lychnophora ericoides Mart. 

Lychnophora rosmarinus var. eurosmarinus Sch. Bip., Jahresber. Pollichia 20/21:361. 1863. 

= Lychnophora ericoides Mart. 

Lychnophora rosmarinus var. normalis Sch. Bip., Jahresber. 

Pollichia 20/21:361. 1863. 

= Lychnophora ericoides Mart. 

Lychnophora salicifolia Mart., Denkschr. Bayer. Bot. Ges. 

Lychnophora santosii H. Rob., Phytologia 45:95. 1980. Brazil. 

Lychnophora smosa Krasch., Not. Syst. Herb. Hort. Petrop. 

Lychnophora sellowii Sch. Bip., Jahresber. Pollichia 2012 1 : 

Lychnophora souzae H. Rob., Phytologia 46: 104. 1980. Brazil. 

Lychnophora staavioides Mart., Denkschr. Bayer. Bot. Ges. 

Regensburg 2: 154, t. 8. 1922. Brazil. 

Lychnophora staavioides var. microphylla Baker ex Glaz., 

Bull. SOC. Bot. France, Mem. 3, 56:379. 1909, nom. nud. 

Regensburg 2:157. 1822. Brazil. 

3:160. 1922. Brazil. 

372. 1863. Brazil. 

= Lychnophora ericoides Mart. 

= Lychnophorapasserina (Mart, ex DC.) Gardn. 

Lychnophora subulata Gardn., Lond. J. Bot. 5~230. 1846. 

Lychnophora syncephala (Sch. Bip.) Sch. Bip., Jahresber. Pollichia 18/19:168. 1861. 

= Lychnophora reticulata Gardn. 

Lychnophora tomentosa (Mart. ex DC.) Sch. Bip., Jahresber. 

Lychnophora trichocarpha (Spreng.) Spreng., Jahresber. PolliLychnophora trichocarpha var. robusta Glaz., Bull. SOC. Bot. 

Pollichia 20/21:369. 1863. Brazil. 

chia 20121:363. 1863. Brazil. 

France, Mem. 3,56:379. 1909, nom. nud. 

= Lychnophora ericoides Mart. 

Lychnophora trijlora (Mattf.) H. Rob,, Phytologia 53:371. 1983. 

Lychnophora unicaulis Glaz., Bull. SOC. Bot. France, Mem. 3, 

Brazil. 

56:379. 1909, nom. nud. 

= Lychnophoriopsis damazioi (Beauv.) H. Rob. 

Lychnophora unijlora Sch. Bip., Jahresber. Pollichia 2012 1 : 

Lychnophora urbaniana Glaz., Bull. SOC. Bot. France, Mem. 3, 

347. 1863. Brazil. 

56:378. 1909, nom. nud. 

= Lychnophora salicifolia Mart. 

Lychnophora vanisschoti Heckel, Rev. Cult. Colon. 11: 161. 

Lychnophora villosissima Mart., Denkschr. Bayer. Bot. Ges. 

Lychnophoriopsis candelabrum (Sch. Bip.) H. Rob., Proc. Biol. 

Lychnophoriopsis damazioi (Beauv.) H. Rob., Proc. Biol. SOC. 

Lychnophoriopsis hatschbachii H. Rob., Proc. Biol. SOC. Wash. 

Lychnophoriopsis heterotheca Sch. Bip., Jahresber. Pollichia 

Lychnophoriopsis macrocephala Glaz., Bull. SOC. Bot. France, 

1902, nom. nud. = ? 

Regensburg 2:153. 1822. Brazil. 

SOC. Wash. 105:644. 1992. Brazil. 

Wash. 105:644. 1992. Brazil. 

105:644. 1992. Brazil. 

20/21:376. 1863. Brazil. 

Mem. 3,56:380. 1909, nom. nud. 

= Lychnophoriopsis heterotheca Sch. Bip. ? 

Matamoria spicata (Juss. ex Aubl.) La Llave & Lex., Nov. Veg. 

= Pseudelephantopus spicatus (Juss. ex Aubl.) Rohr 

Matrfeldanthus mutisioides H. Rob. & R.M. King, Willdenowia 

9:lO. 1979. Brazil. 

Matgeldanthus nobilis (H. Rob.) H. Rob., Phytologia 45: 166. 

1980. Brazil. 

Mesanthophora brunneri H. Rob., Novon 2:172. 1992. Paraguay. 

Mesanthophoru rojusii (Cabrera) H. Rob., comb. nov., basionym: Vernonia rojasii Cabrera, Darwiniana 4:133. 1940. 

Bolivia, Paraguay. 

Minasia alpestris (Gardn.) H. Rob., Proc. Biol. SOC. Wash. 

105:650. 1992. Brazil. 

Minasia cabralensis H. Rob., Phytologia 80:350. 1996 [ 19971. 

Minasiapereirae H. Rob., Proc. Bid. SOC. Wash. 105:650. 1992. 

Minasia scapigera H. Rob., Proc. Biol. SOC. Wash. 105:651. 

Minasia splettiae H. Rob., Phytologia 78:397. 1995. Brazil. 

Monanthemum cruegeri Griseb., F1. Brit. W. Ind. 354. 1861. 

= Piptocarpha trzjlora (Aubl.) Benn. ex Baker 

Monosis brasiliensis Gardn., Lond. J. Bot. 5:230. 1846. 

= Eremanthus brasiliensis (Gardn.) MacLeish 

Monosis foliosa Benth., P1. Ham. 19. 1839. 

= Critoniopsis foliosa (Benth.) H. Rob. 

Monosis salicifolia DC., Prodr. 5:77. 1836. 

= Critoniopsis salicifolia (DC.) H. Rob. 

Monosis tarchonanthifolia DC., Prodr. 5:77. 1836. 

= Critoniopsis tarchonanthifolia (DC.) H. Rob. 

Monosis tomentosa (La Llave & Lex.) DC., Prodr. 5:77. 1836. 

= Critoniopsis tomentosa (La Llave & Lex.) H. Rob. 

Descr. 1:8. 1824. 

1992. 
NUMBER 89 77 

Odontoloma acuminatum H.B.K., Nov. Gen. Sp., ed. fol. 4:34. 

1818. 

= Piptocoma acuminata (H.B.K.) Pruski 

Oiospermum involucratum (Spreng.) Less., Linnaea 4:339. 

Oliganthes acuminata (H.B.K.) Sch. Bip., Linnaea 20502. 

1829. Brazil. 

1847. 

= Piptocoma acuminata (H.B.K.) Pruski 

Oliganthes areolata Wurdack, Mem. N.Y. Bot. Gard. 8: 144. 

1953. 

= Piptocoma areolata (Wurdack) Pruski 

Oliganthes condensata (Less.) Sch. Bip., Linnaea 20501. 1847. 

= Piptocoma acuminata (H.B.K.) Pruski 

Oliganthes corei Cuatrec., Brittonia 8: 185. 1956. 

= Piptocoma discolor (H.B.K.) Pruski 

Oliganthes discolor (H.B.K.) Sch. Bip., Linnaea 20:502. 1847. 

= Piptocoma discolor (H.B.K.) Pruski 

Oliganthes ferruginea Gleason, N. Amer. F1. 33: 102. 1922. 

= Piptocoma discolor (H.B.K.) Pruski 

Oliganthes hypochlora S.F. Blake, Contrib. U.S. Nat. Herb. 20: 

533. 1924. 

= Piptocoma hypochlora (S.F. Blake) Pruski 

= Piptocoma discolor (H.B.K.) Pruski 

= Critoniopsis tarchonanthifolia (DC.) H. Rob. 

= Piptocoma macrophylla (Sch. Bip.) Pruski 

Oliganthes karstenii Sch. Bip., Linnaea 30: 11 6. 1859-1 860. 

Oliganthes kanvinskii Sch. Bip., Linnaea 20505. 1847. 

Oliganthes macrophylla Sch. Bip., Linnaea 20:503-504. 1847. 

Oliganthes milleri (J.R. Johnst.) Gleason, Bull. Torrey Bot. Club 

46:251. 1919. 

= Piptocoma milleri (J.R. Johnst.) Pruski 

Oliganthes niceforoi Cuatrec., Rev. Acad. Colomb. Ci. Exact. 

9:243. 1954. 

= Piptocoma niceforoi (Cuatrec.) Pruski 

Oliganthes roraimensis Steyerm., Fieldiana, Bot. 2 8( 3):662. 

1953. 

= Piptocoma roraimensis (Steyerm.) Pruski 

Oliganthes rufescens (Cass.) Sch. Bip., Jahresber. Pollichia 201 

2 1 :338-339. 1863. 

= Piptocoma rufescens Cass. 

= Piptocoma schomburgkii (Sch. Bip.) Pruski 

Oliganthes schomburgkii Sch. Bip., Linnaea 20504-506. 1847. 

Oliganthes spruceana Benth. in Benth. & Hook. f., Gen. P1. 2: 

233. 1873. 

= Piptocoma spruceana (Benth.) Pruski 

= Piptocoma vernonioides (H.B.K.) Pruski 

Oliganthes triflora Cass. sensu Sch. Bip., Linnaea 20504. 1847. 

Oliganthes vernonioides (H.B.K.) Mattf., Notizbl. Bot. Gart. 

Berlin-Dahlem 12:687-688. 1935. 

= Piptocoma vernonioides (H.B.K.) Pruski 

Orthopappus angustifolius (Sw.) Gleason, Bull. N.Y. Bot. Gard. 

4:238. 1906. Tropical America. 

Pacourina cirsiifolia H.B.K., Nov. Gen. Sp., ed. fol. 4:24. 1818. 

= Pacourina edulis Aubl. 

Pacourina edulis Aubl., Hist. P1. Guiane 2:800. t. 316. 1775. 

Pacourina edulis var. spinosissima Britton, AM. New York 

Central America, tropical South America. 

Acad. Sci. 7:132. 1893. 

= Pacourina edulis Aubl. 

= Pacourina edulis Aubl. 

= Pacourina edulis Aubl. 

= Eremanthus bicolor (DC.) Baker 

Pacourinopsis dentata Cass., Dict. Sci. Nat. 37:213. 1825. 

Pacourinopsis integrifolia Cass., Dict. Sci. Nat. 37:2 13. 1825. 

Paralychnophora bicolor (DC.) MacLeish, Taxon 33: 106. 1984. 

Paralychnophora rejlexo-auriculata (G.M. Barroso) MacLeish, 

Taxon 33:106. 1984. 

= Eremanthus rejlexo-auriculatus G.M. Barroso 

Paralychnophora schwackei MacLeish, Taxon 33: 106. 1984, 

nom. nud., based on Eremanthus schwackei Glaz., nom. nud. 

= Eremanthus bicolor (DC.) Baker 

Perezia nervata M.E. Jones, Contr. West. Bot. 18:74. 1933. 

= Vernonanthura serratuloides (H.B.K.) H. Rob. 

Perezia paniculata A. Gray, Proc. her. Acad. Arts 21:393. 

1886. 

= Vernonanthura serratuloides (H.B.K.) H. Rob. 

Perezia vernonioides A. Gray, Proc. Amer. Acad. Arts 22:433. 

1887. 

= Vernonanthura serratuloides (H.B.K.) H. Rob. 

Piptocarpha angustifolia Dusen ex Malme, Kungl. Svenska 

Piptocarpha asterotrichia (Poepp.) Baker, F1. Bras. 6(2): 127. 

Piptocarpha atratoensis Cuatrec., Brittonia 8: 159. 1955. ColomPiptocarpha auyantepuiensis Aristeg., Acta Bot. Venez. 2(5-8): 

Piptocarpha axillaris (Less.) Baker, F1. Bras. 6(2): 122. 1873. 

Piptocarpha bakeriana Glaz., Bull. SOC. Bot. France, Mem. 3, 

VetenskAkad. Handl. 12(2):27. 1933. Brazil. 

1873. Bolivia to Colombia. 

bia. 

357-359, fig. 32. 1967. Venezuela. 

Brazil. 

56:377. 1909, nom. nud. 

= Piptocarpha quadrangularis (Vell.) Baker 

Piptocarpha bakeriana Glaz. ex Domke, Notizbl. Bot. Gart. 

Berlin-Dahlem 12:691. 1935. 

= Piptocarpha quadrangularis (Vell.) Baker 

Piptocarpha boyacensis Cuatrec., Brittonia 8: 159, 161. 1955. 

Piptocarpha brasiliana Cass., Dict. Sci. Nat. 41: 109. June 

Piptocarpha brownii DC., Prodr. 7:261. 1838. 

Piptocarpha canescens Gleason, Bull. Torrey Bot. Club 59: 

Piptocarpha carioca G.M. Barroso, Rodriguesia 33-34:89. 

Colombia. 

1826. Brazil. 

= Piptocarpha brasiliana Cass. 

373. 1932. Peru. 

1959. 

= Piptocarpha pyrifolia (DC.) Baker 

= Piptocarpha poeppigiana (DC.) Baker 

Piptocarpha chontalensis Baker, F1. Bras. 6(2): 132. 1873. 
78 SMITHSONIAN CONTRIBUTIONS TO BOTANY 

Piptocarpha cinerea (Sch. Bip.) Baker, F1. Bras. 6(2):129. 1873. 

Piptocarpha costaricensis Klatt, Bull. SOC. Bot. Belg. 3 1( 1): 

= Piptocarpha quadrangularis (Vell.) Baker 

184. 1892. 

= Piptocarpha poeppigiana (DC.) Baker 

= Piptocarpha trijlora (Aubl.) Benn. ex Baker 

Piptocarpha cruegeri (Griseb.) Baker, F1. Bras. 6(2): 132. 1873. 

Piptocarpha cuatrecasasiana (Aristeg.) Badillo, Rev. Fac. Agron. 

= Dasyandantha cuatrecasasiana (Aristeg.) H. Rob. 

Piptocarpha densifolia Dusen ex G.L. Smith, Brittonia 34: 

Piptocarpha elaeagnoides (H.B.K.) Baker, F1. Bras. 6(2): 126. 

Univ. Central (Maracay) 7(3):14. 1974. 

214-216. 1982. Brazil. 

1873. 

= Pseudopiptocarpha elaeagnoides (H.B.K.) H. Rob. 

Piptocarpha foliosa Cuatrec., Brittonia 8: 161. 1955. 

= Piptocarpha poeppigiana (DC.) Baker 

Piptocarpha graciellae Cabrera, Arquiv. Jard. Bot. Rio de Janeiro 15:71. 1957. 

= Piptocarpha regnellii (Sch. Bip.) Cabrera 

Piptocarpha gracilis Rusby, Desc. New Sp. S. Amer. 146147. 

1920. 

= Lepidaploa gracilis (H.B.K.) H. Rob. 

Piptocarpha gutierrezii Cuatrec., Brittonia 8: 161-162. 1955. 

Piptocarpha insignis Gleason, Bull. Torrey Bot. Club 

Colombia, Peru. 

59:371-372. 1932. 

= Piptocarpha asterotrichia (Poepp.) Baker 

Piptocarpha isotrichia (DC.) Cabrera, Sellowia 13: 148. 1961. 

Piptocarpha jauaensis Aristeg. & Steyerm., Bol. SOC. Venez. Ci. 

Piptocarpha jonesiana G.L. Smith, Ann. Missouri Bot. Gard. 

Piptocarpha kavanayensis Badillo, Bol. SOC. Venez. Ci. Nat. 

Brazil. 

Nat. 32:132-133. 1976. Venezuela. 

68: 661-4563, fig. 1. 1981. Colombia. 

10:280. 1946. 

= Piptocarpha po[ycephala Baker 

= Piptocarpha poeppigiana (DC.) Baker 

Piptocarpha laxa Rusby, Bull. N.Y. Bot. Gard. 8(28):123. 1912. 

Piptocarpha lechleri (Sch. Bip.) Baker, F1. Bras. 6(2):127. 1873. 

Piptocarpha leprosa (Less.) Baker, F1. Bras. 6(2):128. 1873. 

Piptocarpha longifolia Gleason, Bull. Torrey Bot. Club 59: 

Bolivia, Peru. 

Brazil, Venezuela. 

372-373. 1932. 

= Piptocarpha lechleri (Sch. Bip.) Baker 

Piptocarpha lucida (Spreng.) Benn. ex Baker, F1. Bras. 6(2): 

Piptocarpha lundiana (Less.) Baker, F1. Bras. 6(2): 130. 1873. 

Piptocarpha luschnathii Krasch., Not. Syst. Herb. Hort. Petrop. 

121. 1873. Brazil. 

Brazil. 

3:158. 1922. 

= Piptocarpha lundiana (Less.) Baker 

Piptocarpha macropoda (DC.) Baker, F1. Bras. 6(2): 123. 1873. 

Piptocarpha matogrossensis H. Rob., Phytologia 44:300, figs. 

Piptocarpha megaphylla Cabrera, Arquiv. Jard. Bot. Rio de 

Piptocarpha nitidula (Less.) Griseb., Veget. Entre Rios 73. 1878. 

= Vernonanthura montevidensis (Spreng.) H. Rob. 

Piptocarpha notata (Less.) Baker, F1. Bras. 6(2):129. 1873. 

Piptocarpha oblonga (Gardn.) Baker, F1. Bras. 6(2): 121. 1873. 

Piptocarpha oblonga (Gardn.) Baker var. lepidota (Sch. Bip.) 

Piptocarpha opaca (Benth.) Baker, F1. Bras. 6(2): 124. 1873. 

Piptocarpha opaca ssp. piraparanaensis G.L. Smith, Ann. MisPiptocarpha opaca var. latifolia (Sch. Bip.) Baker, F1. Bras. 

Brazil. 

304,306. 1979. Brazil. 

Janeiro 1572. 1957. Brazil. 

Brazil. 

Brazil. 

Baker, Fl. Bras. 6(2): 122. 1873. Brazil. 

Brazil, Colombia, Guyana, Peru, Venezuela. 

souri Bot. Gard. 68:663-664, fig. 2. 198 1. Colombia. 

6(2):124. 1873. 

= Piptocarpha opaca (Benth.) Baker 

Piptocarpha organensis Glaz., Bull. SOC. Bot. France, Mem. 3, 

Piptocarpha organensis Cabrera, Arquiv. Jard. Bot. Rio de JanPiptocarpha oxyphylla (DC.) Baker, F1. Bras. 6(2):120. 1873. 

= Piptocarpha verticillata (Vell.) G.L. Smith ex H. Rob. 

Piptocarphapannosa Baker, J. Bot. 8:203. 1875. 

= Piptocarpha macropoda (DC.) Baker 

Piptocarpha paradoxa (Sch. Bip.) Aristeg., F1. Venez., Com56:376. 1909, nom. nud. 

eiro 15:72, pl. 3. 1957. Brazil. 

positae 10(1):54. 1964. 

= Critoniopsis paradoxa (Sch. Bip.) Badillo 

Piptocarpha paraensis Cabrera, Arquiv. Jard. Bot. Rio de Janeiro 1573. 1957. 

= Piptocarpha poeppigiana (DC.) Baker 

Piptocarpha pellucida (Sch. Bip.) Baker, F1. Bras. 6(2): 127. 

1873. 

= Piptocarpha leprosa (Less.) Baker 

Piptocarphapoeppigiana (DC.) Baker, F1. Bras. 6(2): 13 1. 1873. 

South Mexico to Panama, Andean South America to Bolivia. 

Piptocarphapolycephala Baker, F1. Bras. 6(2):125. 1873. Brazil, Guyana, Venezuela. 

Piptocarphaprancei G.L. Smith, Ann. Missouri Bot. Gard. 68: 

666, fig. 4. 1981. Brazil, Guyana. 

Piptocarpha pyrijolia (DC.) Baker, F1. Bras. 6(2): 120. 1873. 

Brazil. 

Piptocarpha quadrangularis (Vell.) Baker, F1. Bras. 6(2): 128. 

1873. Brazil. 

Piptocarpha ramboi G.L. Smith, Brittonia 34:212. 1982. Brazil. 

Piptocarpha ramijlora (Spreng.) Baker, F1. Bras. 6(2): 127. 

Piptocarpha regnellii (Sch. Bip.) Cabrera, Arquiv. Jard. Bot. 

1873. Brazil. 

Rio de Janiero 15:72. 1957. Brazil. 
NUMBER 89 79 

Piptocarpha reitziana Cabrera, Arquiv. Jard. Bot. Rio de Janiero 

= Piptocarpha oblonga (Gardn.) Baker var. lepidota 

Piptocarpha richteri Cuatrec., Brittonia 8: 162-163. 1955. 

Piptocarpha riedelii (Sch. Bip.) Baker, F1. Bras. 6(2): 124. 1873. 

Piptocarpha robusta G.M. Barroso, Loefgrenia 36: 1. 1969. BraPiptocarpha rotundifolia (Less.) Baker, F1. Bras. 6(2): 125. 

Piptocarpha rotundqolia ssp. hatschbachii G.L. Smith, BritPiptocarpha santosii H. Rob., Phytologia 44:301. 1979. 

Piptocarpha sellowii (Sch. Bip.) Baker, F1. Bras. 6(2):130. 

Piptocarpha sellowii var. balansiana Hieron., Bot. Jahrb. Syst. 

Piptocarpha senescens Baker, F1. Bras. 6(2): 130. 1873. 

= Piptocarpha sellowii (Sch. Bip.) Baker ? 

Piptocarpha sodiroi Hieron. ex Sodiro, Bot. Jahrb. Syst. 29:2. 

= Critoniopsis sodiroi (Hieron. ex Sodiro) H. Rob. 

= Piptocarpha leprosa (Less.) Baker 

15:73. 1957. 

(Sch. Bip.) Baker 

Colombia. 

Brazil. 

zil. 

1873. Bolivia, Brazil. 

tonia 34(2):212. 1982. Brazil. 

= Piptocarpha robusta G.M. Barroso 

1873. Argentina, Brazil, Paraguay. 

22:704. 1897. Argentina, Brazil. 

1800. 

Piptocarpha sprucei Baker, F1. Bras. 6(2): 129. 1873. 

Piptocarpha steyermarkii Aristeg., Acta Biol. Venez. 3(24): 

368. 1963. Venezuela. 

Piptocarpha stifftioides H. Rob., Phytologia 44:302. 1979, nom. 

nov. for Stfltia arillaris G.M. Barroso & da Vinha, not Piptocarpha axillaris (Less.) Baker, Brazil. 

Piptocarpha tereticaulis (DC.) Baker, F1. Bras. 6(2): 13 1. 1873. 

Piptocarpha tetrantha Urban, Sym. Antill. 1:457. 1899. Puerto 

Piptocarpha tomentosa Baker, J. Bot. 13:203. 1875. Brazil. 

Piptocarpha trij7ora (Aubl.) Benn. ex Baker, F1. Bras. 6(2): 

132. 1873. Colombia, Guyana, Trinidad, Venezuela. 

Piptocarpha umbellulata (Schott in Spreng.) Baker, F1. Bras. 

6(2):126. 1873. 

= Piptocarphapoeppigiana (DC.) Baker 

Rico. 

= Piptocarpha brasiliana Cass. 

= Piptocarpha gutierrezii Cuatrec. 

Piptocarpha umbricola Cuatrec., Brittonia 8: 163. 1955. 

Piptocarpha upatensis Badillo, Bol. SOC. Venez. Ci. Nat. 10: 

279. 1946. Venezuela. 

= Gochnatia oligocephala (Gardn.) Cabrera [Mutisieae] 

Piptocarpha vauthieriana (DC.) Baker, F1. Bras. 6(2): 126. 

1873. 

= Lepidaploa vauthieriana (DC.) H. Rob. 

Piptocarpha venezuelensis Badillo, Bol. SOC. Venez. Ci. Nat. 

10:280. 1946. 

= Critoniopsis paradoxa (Sch. Bip.) Badillo 

Piptocarpha venulosa Baker, F1. Bras. 6(2): 13 1. 1873. Brazil. 

Piptocarpha verticillata (Vell.) G.L. Smith ex H. Rob., comb. 

nov., basionym, Chrysocoma verticillata Vell., F1. Flum., 

Atlas 8: pl. 26. 1826 [1831]. Brazil. 

Piptocarpha vismiaefolia Gleason, Bull. Torrey Bot. Club 59: 

372. 1932. 

= Piptocarpha lechleri (Sch. Bip.) Baker 

Piptocoma acevedroi Pruski, Novon 6:98. 1996. Puerto Rico. 

Piptocoma acuminata (H.B.K.) Pruski, Novon 6:98. 1996. 

Piptocoma antillana Urban, Ark. Bot. 23A( 11):50-5 1. 193 1. 

Piptocoma areolata (Wurdack) Pruski, Novon 6: 100. 1996. 

Piptocoma barinensis (Aristeg.) Pruski, Novon 6:98. 1996. 

Piptocoma dentata Liogier, Mem. N.Y. Bot. Gard. 21:153. 1971. 

Piptocoma discolor (H.B.K.) Pruski, Novon 6:97. 1996. Costa 

Piptocoma ekmanii Liogier, Mem. N.Y. Bot. Gard. 21:153-154. 

Colombia, Trinidad, Venezuela. 

Puerto Rico, Virgin Islands. 

Venezuela. 

Venezuela. 

= Piptocoma samanensis Alain 

Rica, Colombia to Peru and western Brazil. 

1971. 

= Piptocoma rufescens Cass. 

Piptocoma hypochlora (S.F. Blake) Pruski, Novon 6:98. 1996. 

Piptocoma lychnophoroides Less., Linnaea 4:3 15. 1829, nom. 

Trinidad, Venezuela. 

illeg., older name in synon. 

= Lychnophora trichocarpha (Spreng.) Spreng. 

Piptocoma macrophylla (Sch. Bip.) Pruski, Novon 6: 100. 

Piptocoma milleri (J.R. Johnst.) Pruski, Novon 6:lOO. 1996. 

Piptocoma neglecta (Stutts) Pruski, Novon 6: 101. 1996. VenePiptocoma niceforoi (Cuatrec.) Pruski, Novon 6:lOl. 1996. 

Piptocoma roraimensis (Steyerm.) Pruski, Novon 6: 101. 1996. 

Piptocoma rufescens Cass., Bull. SOC. Philom. Paris 1818:58. 

Piptocoma rufescens var. IatiJolia Gleason, Bull. Torrey Bot. 

1996. Colombia, Venezuela. 

Trinidad, Venezuela. 

zuela. 

Colombia, Venezuela. 

Guyana, Venezuela. 

1818. Dominican Republic. 

Club 46:25 1. 19 19. 

= Piptocoma antillana Urban 

Piptocoma samanensis Alain, Brittonia 20: 153. 1968. DominiPiptocoma schomburgkii (Sch. Bip.) Pruski, Novon 6: 101. 

Piptocoma spruceana (Benth.) Pruski, Novon 6: 10 1. 1996. 

Piptocoma subscandens Urban & Ekman, ex Stutts, 83532. 

can Republic, 

1996. Venezuela. 

Venezuela. 

198 1, nom. nud. in synon. 

= Piptocoma samanensis Alain 

Piptocoma trujillensis (Aristeg.) Pruski, Novon 6:98. 1996. 

Venezuela. 
80 SMITHSONIAN CONTRIBUTIONS TO BOTANY 

Piptocoma vernonioides (H.B.K.) Pruski, Novon 6: 101. 1996. 

Piptolepis buxoides (Less.) Sch. Bip., Jahresber. Pollichia 201 

Piptolepis ericoides (Less.) Sch. Bip., Jahresber. Pollichia 201 

Piptolepis foliosa (Gardn.) Sch. Bip., Jahresber. Pollichia 20121 : 

Venezuela. 

21:383. 1863. Brazil. 

21:383. 1863. Brazil. 

382. 1863. 

= Lessingianthus linearifolius (Less.) H. Rob. 

Piptolepis gardneri Baker, F1. Bras. 6(2):144. 1873. Brazil. 

Piptolepis imbricata (Gardn.) Sch. Bip., Jahresber. Pollichia 

Piptolepis leptospermoides (Mart. ex DC.) Sch. Bip., JahresPiptolepis martiana (Gardn.) Sch. Bip., Jahresber. Pollichia 201 

Piptolepis oleaster (DC.) Sch. Bip., Jahresber. Pollichia 2012 1 : 

Piptolepis pseudo-myrtus (St. Hil.) Sch. Bip., Jahresber. Polli20/21:383. 1863. Brazil. 

ber. Pollichia 20121: 142. 1863. Brazil. 

21:144. 1863. Brazil. 

384. 1863. Brazil. 

chia 20/21:384. 1863. 

= Piptolepis buxoides (Less.) Sch. Bip. 

Pithecoseris pacourinoides Mart. ex DC., Prodr. 5:84. 1836. 

Pollalesta acuminata (H.B.K.) Aristeg., Bol. SOC. Venez. Ci. 

Brazil. 

Nat. 23(103):282. 1963. 

= Piptocoma acuminata (H.B.K.) Pruski 

Pollalesta areolata (Wurdack) Aristeg., Bol. SOC. Venez. Ci. 

Nat. 23(103):270. 1963. 

= Piptocoma areolata (Wurdack) Pruski 

Pollalesta argentea Aristeg., Bol. SOC. Venez. Ci. Nat. 23( 103): 

275. 1963. 

= Piptocoma discolor (H.B.K.) Pruski 

Pollalesta barinensis Aristeg., Bol. SOC. Venez. Ci. Nat. 23( 103): 

282. 1963. 

= Piptocoma barinensis (Aristeg.) Pruski 

Pollalesta brasiliana Aristeg., Bol. SOC. Venez. Ci. Nat. 23( 103): 

280. 1963. 

= Piptocoma discolor (H.B.K.) Pruski 

Pollalesta colombiana Aristeg., Bol. SOC. Venez. Ci. Nat. 

23(103):274. 1963. 

= Piptocoma discolor (H.B.K.) Pruski 

Pollalesta condensata (Less.) Aristeg., Bol. SOC. Venez. Ci. Nat. 

23(103):283. 1963. 

= Piptocoma acuminata (H.B.K.) Pruski 

Pollalesta corei (Cuatrec.) Aristeg., Bol. SOC. Venez. Ci. Nat. 

23(103):276. 1963. 

= Piptocoma discolor (H.B.K.) Pruski 

Pollalesta discolor (H.B.K.) Aristeg., Bol. SOC. Venez. Ci. Nat. 

23(103):275. 1963. 

= Piptocoma discolor (H.B.K.) Pruski 

Pollalesta ecuatoriana Aristeg., Bol. SOC. Venez. Ci. Nat. 

23(103):277. 1963. 

= Piptocoma discolor (H.B.K.) Pruski 

Pollalesta faustiana Stutts, Rhodora 83 :4 14. 194 1. 

= Piptocoma schomburgkii (Sch. Bip.) Pruski 

Pollalesta ferruginea (Gleason) Aristeg., Bol. SOC. Venez. Ci. 

Nat. 23(103):273. 1963. 

= Piptocoma discolor (H.B.K.) Pruski 

Pollalesta hypochlora (S.F. Blake) Aristeg., Bol. SOC. Venez. 

Ci. Nat. 23(103):280. 1963. 

= Piptocoma hypochlora (S.F. Blake) Pruski 

Pollalesta karstenii (Sch. Bip.) Aristeg., Bol. SOC. Venez. Ci. 

Nat. 23(103):273. 1963. 

= Piptocoma discolor (H.B.K.) Pruski 

Pollalesta klugii Aristeg., Bol. SOC. Venez. Ci. Nat. 23(103): 

278. 1963. 

= Piptocoma discolor (H.B.K.) Pruski 

Pollalesta macrophylla (Sch. Bip.) Aristeg., Bol. SOC. Venez. 

Ci. Nat. 23(103):266. 1963. 

= Piptocoma macrophylla (Sch. Bip.) Pruski 

Pollalesta milleri (J.R. Johnst.) Aristeg., Bol. SOC. Venez. Ci. 

Nat. 23(103):268. 1963. 

= Piptocoma milleri (J.R. Johnst.) Pruski 

Pollalesta neglecta Stutts, Rhodora 83 :4 13. 198 1. 

= Piptocoma neglecta (Stutts) Pruski 

Pollalesta niceforoi (Cuatrec.) Aristeg., Bol. SOC. Venez. Ci. 

Nat. 23(103):267. 1963. 

= Piptocoma niceforoi (Cuatrec.) Pruski 

Pollalestaperuviana Aristeg., Bol. SOC. Venez. Ci. Nat. 23( 103): 

277. 1963. 

= Piptocoma discolor (H.B.K.) Pruski 

Pollalesta rarissima Stutts, Rhodora 83:412. 1981. 

= Piptocoma niceforoi (Cuatrec.) Pruski 

Pollalesta roraimensis (Steyerm.) Aristeg., Bol. SOC. Venez. Ci. 

Nat. 23(103):271. 1963. 

= Piptocoma roraimensis (Steyenn.) Pruski 

Pollalesta schomburgkii (Sch. Bip.) Aristeg., Bol. SOC. Venez. 

Ci. Nat. 23(103):269. 1963. 

= Piptocoma schomburgkii (Sch. Bip.) Pruski 

Pollalesta spruceana (Benth.) Aristeg., Bol. SOC. Venez. Ci. 

Nat. 23(103):270. 1963. 

= Piptocoma spruceana (Benth.) Pruski 

Pollalesta trujillensis Aristeg., Bol. SOC. Venez. Ci. Nat. 23( 103): 

281. 1963. 

= Piptocoma trujillensis (Aristeg.) Pruski 

Pollalesta vernonioides H.B.K., Nov. Gen. Sp., ed. fol. 437. 

1818. 

= Piptocoma vernonioides (H.B.K.) Pruski 

= Eremanthus capitatus (Spreng.) MacLeish 

Polypappus discolor DC., Prodr. 7:281. 1838. 

Prestelia eriopus Sch. Bip., Naturf. Ges. Emden 1864:73. 1864. 

Proteopsis argentea Mart. & Zucc. ex DC., Prodr. 5:16. 1836, 

= Proteopsis argentea Mart. & Zucc. ex Sch. Bip. 

Proteopsis argentea Mart. & Zucc. ex Sch. Bip., Jahresber. PolBrazil. 

nom. nud. in synon. 

lichia 20/21:378. 1863. Brazil. 
NUMBER 89 81 

Proteopsis ekmaniana Philipson, Kew Bull. Misc. Inform. 7: 

300. 1938. 

= Xerxes ekmanianum (Philipson) J.R. Grant 

Proteopsis glauca Mart. ex Baker, F1. Bras. 6(2):20. 1873, 

nom. nud. in synon. 

= Hololepispedunculata (DC. ex Pers.) DC. 

Proteopsis insculpta Philipson, Kew Bull. Misc. Inform. 7:299. 

1938. 

= Heterocoma albida (DC. ex Pers.) DC. 

Proteopsis lanuginosa (Glaz. ex Oh.) Philipson, Kew Bull. 

Misc. Inform. 7:300. 1938. 

= Sipolisia lanuginosa Glaz. ex Oh. 

Proteopsis scapigera Mart. ex Baker, F1. Bras. 6(2):55. 1873, 

nom. nud. in synon. 

= Minasia scapigera H. Rob. 

Proteopsis sellowii Sch. Bip., Jahresber. Pollichia 2012 1 :434. 

1863. 

= Heterocoma albida (DC. ex Pers.) DC. 

Pseudelephantopus crispus (Cass.) Cabrera, Danviniana 6:37 1. 

1944, in name but not description. 

= Orthopappus angustifolius (Sw.) Gleason 

Pseudelephantopus spicatus (Juss. ex Aubl.) Rohr, Skr. Naturh.- 

Selsk. Kjob. 2:214. 1792. Central Mexico, West Indies south 

to Chile, advent. Florida, Africa, Asia, Australia. 

Pseudelephantopus spiralis (Less.) Cronq., Madrono 20:255. 

1970. Costa Rica and Lesser Antilles south to northern Argentina. 

Pseudo-elephantopus funckii Philipson, J. Bot. 76:30 1. 1938. 

Pseudopiptocarpha elaeagnoides (H.B.K.) H. Rob., Proc. Biol. 

Pseudopiptocarpha schultzii (H. Karst. ex Sch. Bip.) H. Rob., 

Pycnocephalum angustifolium (Gardn.) MacLeish, Syst. Bot. 

= Pseudelephantopus spiralis (Less.) Cronq. 

SOC. Wash. 107:564. 1994. Colombia. 

Proc. Biol. SOC. Wash. 107:564. 1994. Colombia. 

10:462. 1985. 

= Chresta angustifolia Gardn. 

Pycnocephalum pinnatifidum (Philipson) MacLeish, Syst. Bot. 

10:464. 1985. 

= Chrestapinnatifida (Philipson) H. Rob. 

Pycnocephalum plantaginifolium (Less.) DC., Prodr. 5533. 

1836. 

= Chresta plantaginifolia (Less.) Gardn. 

= Chresta scapigera (Less.) Gardn. 

= Chresta plantaginiflia (Less.) Gardn. 

Pycnocephalum scapigerurn (Less.) DC., Prodr. 5:83. 1836. 

Pycnocephalum spathulaefoliurn DC., Prodr. 5:83. 1836, 

Quechualia cardenasii (H. Rob.) H. Rob., Proc. Biol. SOC. 

Quechualiafulta (Griseb.) H. Rob., Proc. Biol. SOC. Wash. 106: 

Quechualia smithii H. Rob., Proc. Biol. SOC. Wash. 106:784. 

Quechualia trkioides (Rusby) H. Rob., Proc. Biol. SOC. Wash. 

Wash. 106:783. 1993. Bolivia. 

783. 1993. Argentina, Bolivia, Peru. 

1993. Bolivia. 

106:783. 1993. Bolivia, Peru. 

Rolandra argentea Rottb., Coll. SOC. Med. Havn. 2:256. 1775. 

Rolandra diacantha Cass., Dict. Sci. Nat. 46: 17 1. 1827. 

Rolandra fruticosa (L.) Kuntze, Revis. Gen. P1. 1:360. 1891. 

Honduras, Puerto Rico, northern South America to Brazil, 

advent. Japan, Java. 

= Rolandra fruticosa (L.) Kuntze 

= Rolandra fruticosa (L.) Kuntze 

Rolandra monacantha Cass., Dict. Sci. Nat. 46: 17 1. 1827. 

Rolandra septans Willd. ex Less., Linnaea 4:343. 1829, nom. 

= Rolandra fruticosa (L.) Kuntze 

nud. in synon. 

= Trichospira menthoides H.B.K. 

= Ichthyothere terminalis (Spreng.) S.F. Blake [HelianSeneciodes cinerea (L.) Post & Kuntze, Lex. Gen. Phan. 2:5 15. 

Rolandra terminalis Spreng., Syst. Veg. 3:673. 1826. 

theae] 

1903. 

= Cyanthilliurn cinereurn (L.) H. Rob. 

Serratula albida DC. ex Pers., Syn. 2:391. 1807. 

= Heterocoma albida (DC. ex Pers.) DC. 

Serratula bifrons DC. ex Pers., Syn. 2:391. 1807. 

= Chronopappus bifrons (DC. ex Pers.) DC. 

Serratula caroliniana Mill., Gard. Dict., ed. 8, Serratula no. 7. 

1768. 

= Vernonia noveboracensis (L.) Michx. 

= Vernonia glauca (L.) Willd. 

= Vernonia noveboracensis (L.) Michx. 

= Hololepispedunculata (DC. ex Pers.) DC. 

= Vernonia noveboracensis (L.) Michx. 

Serratulaglauca L., Sp. P1. 818. 1753. 

Serratula noveboracensis L., Sp. P1. 818. 1753. 

Serratulapedunculata DC. ex Pers., Syn. 2:391. 1807. 

Serratulapraealta L., Sp. PI. 818. 1753. 

Sipolisia lanuginosa Glaz. ex Oh., Icon. pl. 23:t. 2281. 1894; 

0. Hoffm., Engler, and Prantl, Natiirl. Pflanzenfam. 4(5): 

388. 1894. Brazil. 

Soaresia velutina Sch. Bip., Jahresber. Pollichia 20/2 1 :377. 

1863. Brazil. 

Sparganophorus afiicanus (Beauv.) Steud., Nom. Bot. 12301. 

1821. 

= Struchium sparganophorum (L.) Kuntze 

= Struchium sparganophorum (L.) Kuntze 

Sparganophorus fasciatus Lam. ex Poir., Encycl. 7:302. 1806. 

Sparganophorus fasciculatus Steud., Nom. Bot. 1901. 182 1, 

respelling of fasciatus. 

= Struchium sparganophorum (L.) Kuntze 

Sparganophorus fuscatus Steud., Nom. Bot., ed. 2, 2:614. 1841, 

respelling of fasciatus. 

= Struchium sparganophorum (L.) Kuntze 

Sparganophorus sparganophorus [a] (L.) C. Jeffrey, Kew Bull. 

43:272. 1988, tautonym illeg. 

= Struchium sparganophorum (L.) Kuntze 

= Struchium sparganophorum (L.) Kuntze 

Spapanophorus struchium Pers., Syn. 2:398. 1807. 
82 SMITHSONIAN CONTRIBUTIONS TO BOTANY 

Sparganophorus vaillantii Crantz, 1 :261. 1766, based on Ethulia 

sparganophora L. 

= Struchium sparganophorum (L.) Kuntze 

Sphaerophora bicolor (DC.) Sch. Bip., Jahresber. Pollichia 201 

21:403. 1863. 

= Eremanthus bicolor (DC.) Baker 

Spiracantha cornifolia H.B.K., Nov. Gen. Sp., ed. fol. 4:23. 

Spiracantha denticulata Emst, Flora 57( 14):2 13. 1874. 

Spirochaetafunckii Turcz., Bull. SOC. Nat. Mosc. 24: 167. 185 1. 

Spixia violacea Schrank, P1. Rar. Hort. Monac. t. 80. 18 19. 

Stachyanthus argvrophyllus Mart. & Zucc., ex Baker, F1. Bras. 

18 18. Belize to Venezuela. 

= Spiracantha cornifolia H.B.K. 

= Pseudelephantopus spiralis (Less.) Cronq. 

= Centratherum punctatum Cass. 

6(2):168. 1873, nom. nud. in synon. 

= Chresta martii (DC.) H. Rob. 

Stachyanthus martii DC., Prodr. 594. 1836. 

= Chresta martii (DC.) H. Rob. 

Staehelina solidaginoides Willd. ex Less., Linnaea 4:28 1. 1829. 

= Cyrtocymura scorpioides (Lam.) H. Rob. 

Stenocephalum apiculatum (Mart. ex DC.) Sch. Bip., Jahresber. Pollichia 20121 :387. 1863. Brazil, Venezuela. 

Stenocephalum brevifolium (DC.) Sch. Bip., Jahresber. Pollichia 20/21:387. 1863. 

= Stenocephalum megapotamicum (Spreng.) Sch. Bip. 

Stenocephalum hexanthum Sch. Bip., Jahresber. Pollichia 201 

21:390. 1863. 

= Stenocephalum megapotamicum (Spreng.) Sch. Bip. 

Stenocephalum hystrix (Chodat) H. Rob., Proc. Biol. SOC. Wash. 

100:583. 1987. Brazil, Paraguay. 

Stenocephalum jucundum (Gleason) H. Rob., Proc. Biol. SOC. 

Wash. 100:583. 1987. Central America, Venezuela. 

Stenocephalum megapotamicum (Spreng.) Sch. Bip., Jahresber. 

Pollichia 2012 1 :388. 1863. Argentina, Brazil, Paraguay. 

Stenocephalum melanotrichium (DC.) Sch. Bip., Jahresber. 

Pollichia 20/21:388. 1863. 

= Stenocephalum megapotamicum (Spreng.) Sch. Bip. 

Stenocephalum monticola (Mart. ex DC.) Sch. Bip., Jahresber. 

Pollichia 2012 1:386. 1863, as monticolum. 

= Stenocephalum apiculatum (Mart. ex DC.) Sch. Bip. 

Stenocephalum penicillatum Sch. Bip., Jahresber. Pollichia 201 

21:389. 1863. 

= Stenocephalum megapotamicum (Spreng.) Sch. Bip. 

Stenocephalum tragiaefolium (DC.) Sch. Bip., Jahresber. PolliStifftia axillaris G.M. Barroso & da Vinha, Loefgrenia 44:l. 

chia 20/21:389. 1863. Brazil. 

1970, not Piptocarpha axillaris (Less.) Baker. 

= Piptocarpha stifftioides H. Rob. 

Stilpnopappus agrestis Gardn. ex Baker, F1. Bras. 6(2): 136. 

1873, nom. nud. in synon. 

= Stilpnopappus pratensis Mart. ex DC. 

Stilpnopappus allemaovii Glaz., Bull. SOC. Bot. France, Mem. 

3, 56:377. 1909, nom. nud. 

= Stilpnopappus cearensis Huber 

Stilpnopappus apurensis (Badillo) Aristeg., F1. Venez. 10:61. 

Stilpnopappus aquaticus (Poepp.) M.O. Dillon, Fieldiana, Bot. 

1964. Venezuela. 

n.s. 11:4. 1982. 

= Xiphochaeta aquatica Poepp. 

Stilpnopappus bicolor (DC.) Mart. ex Baker, F1. Bras. 6(2): 

Stilpnopappus bullatus Krasch., Not. Syst. Herb. Hort. Petrop. 

Stilpnopappus cearensis Huber, Bull. Herb. Boiss., ser. 2, 

Stilpnopappus dentatus Gardn., Lond. J. Bot. 5:229. 1846. 

Stilpnopappus emarginatus Gardn., Lond. J. Bot. 6:424. 1847. 

Stilpnopappus ferrugineus Baker, F1. Bras. 6(2): 138. 1873. 

Stilpnopappus glomeratus Gardn., Lond. J. Bot. 6:428. 1847. 

Stilpnopappus pantanalensis H. Rob., Phytologia 78:398. 1995. 

Stilpnopappuspatulus Mart., Flora 24:2, Beibl. 109. 1841. 

Stilpnopappus pickelii Mattf., Notizbl. Bot. Gart. Berlin 10: 

140. 1873. Brazil. 

3:159. 1922. Brazil. 

1:329. 1901. 

= Stilpnopappus pratensis Mart. ex DC. 

Brazil. 

Brazil. 

Bolivia, Brazil. 

Brazil. 

= Stilpnopappus speciosus (Less.) Baker 

774. 1929. 

= Stilpnopappus pratensis Mart. ex DC. 

Stilpnopappus pittieri Gleason, Amer. J. Bot. 19:752. 1932. 

Stilpnopappuspohlii Baker, F1. Bras. 6(2): 139. 1873. Brazil. 

Stilpnopappuspratensis Mart. ex DC., Prodr. 5:76. 1836. Brazil. 

Stilpnopappus pratensis var. crotonifolia Mart. ex DC., Prod. 

Venezuela. 

5:76. 1836. 

= Stilpnopappus pratensis Mart. ex DC. 

= Stilpnopappus trichospimides Mart. ex DC. 

Stilpnopappusprocumbens Gardn., Lond. J. Bot. 5:229. 1846. 

Stilpnopappus regnellii Baker, F1. Bras. 6(2): 139. 1873. Brazil. 

Stilpnopappus riedelianus Gardn., Lond. J. Bot. 6:424. 1847. 

Stilpnopappus rubropappus Soares Nunes, Bradea 3: 129. 1981. 

Stilpnopappus rufulus Mart. ex Baker, F1. Bras. 6(2): 138. 1873, 

= Stilpnopappus bicolor (DC.) Mart. ex Baker 

= Caatinganthus rubropappus (Soares Nunes) H. Rob. 

nom. nud. in synon. 

= Stilpnopappus speciosus (Less.) Baker 

Stilpnopappus scaposus DC., Prodr. 5:76. 1836. Brazil. 

Stilpnopappus sellowianus Krasch., Not. Syst. Herb. Hort. 

Stilpnopappus semirianus R. Esteves, Dissertation, Univ. Fed., 

Stilpnopappus speciosus (Less.) Baker, F1. Bras. 6(2): 138. 

Stilpnopappus suffiticosus Gardn., Lond. J. Bot. 5:228. 1846. 

Petrop. 3:158. 1922. Brazil. 

Rio de Janeiro, nom. nud. 1993. 

1873. Bolivia, Brazil. 

Brazil. 
NUMBER 89 83 

Stilpnopappus tomentosus Mart. ex DC., Prodr. 5:76. 

Stilpnopappus tomentosus Gardn., Lond. J. Bot. 5:230. 

Brazil. 

nom. nud. 

= Stilpnopappus pratensis Mart. ex DC. 

836. 

846, 

. . .. - 

Stilpnopappus trichospiroides Mart. ex DC., Prodr. 5:76. 1836. 

Stilpnopappus villosus Mart. ex Baker, F1. Bras. 6(2): 140. 

Stilpnopappus viridis Benth. ex Baker, F1. Bras. 6(2): 137. 1873. 

= Xiphochaeta aquatica Poepp. 

Stokesia cyanea L'Her., Sert. Angl. 17. 1788. 

= Stokesia laevis (Hill) Greene 

Stokesia laevis (Hill) Greene, Erythea 1:3. 1893. Southeast 

Strumentopuppus pooleae (B.L. Turner) H. Rob. & Funk, Bot. 

Strophopappus bicolor DC., Prodr. 5:75. 1836. 

Brazil. 

1873. Brazil. 

United States. 

Jahrb. Syst. 108:227. 1987. Mexico. 

= Stilpnopappus bicolor (DC.) Mart. ex Baker, F1. Bras. 

Strophopappus bullatus (Krasch.) R. Esteves, Bradea 6:279. 

6(2):140. 1873. 

1994, nom. nud. 

= Stilpnopappus bullatus Krasch. 

Strophopappus emarginatus Gardn. ex Baker, F1. Bras. 6(2): 

141. 1873. 

= Stilpnopappus emarginatus Gardn. 

Strophopappus ferrugineus (Baker) R. Esteves, Bradea 6:279. 

1994, nom. nud. 

= Stilpnopappus ferrugineus Baker 

Strophopappus glomeratus (Gardn.) R. Esteves, Bradea 6:279. 

1994, nom. nud. 

= Stilpnopappus glomeratus Gardn. 

Strophopappus pohlii (Baker) R. Esteves, Bradea 6:279. 1994, 

nom. nud. 

= Stilpnopappus pohlii Baker 

Strophopappus regnellii (Baker) R. Esteves, Bradea 6:279. 

1994, nom. nud. 

= Stilpnopappus regnellii Baker 

= Stilpnopappus bicolor (DC.) Mart. ex DC. 

Strophopappus riedelianus Gardn., Lond. J. Bot. 5:2 13. 1846. 

Strophopappus sellowianus (Krasch.) R. Esteves, Bradea 6:279. 

1994, nom. nud. 

= Stilpnopappus sellowianus Krasch. 

Strophopappus speciosus (Less.) R. Esteves, Bradea 6:279. 1994, 

nom. nud. 

= Stilpnopappus speciosus (Less.) Baker 

Strophopappus villosus (Mart. ex Baker) R. Esteves, Bradea 6: 

279. 1994, nom. nud. 

= Stilpnopappus villosus Mart. ex Baker 

= Struchium sparganophorum (L.) Kuntze 

Struchium ufiicanum Beauv., F1. Owar. 1:81, t. 48. 1804. 

Struchium americanum Poir. in Lam., Encycl. 7:475. 1806. 

Struchium herbaceum P. Browne ex J. St.-Hil., Expos. Fam. 

1:406. 1805. 

= Struchium sparganophorum (L.) Kuntze 

Struchium sparganophorum (L.) Kuntze, Revis. Gen. P1. 1:366. 

1891. Pantropical, probably originally tropical America. 

Suprago glauca (L.) Gaertn., Fruct. 2:402. 1791. 

Symblomeria balhviniana Nuttall, Trans. Amer. Philos. SOC. ser. 

= Vernonia glauca (L.) Willd. 

2,7:284. 1841. 

= Albertinia brasiliensis Spreng. 

Telmatophila scolymastrum Mart. ex Baker, F1. Bras. 6(2): 170. 

Tephrothamnus calophyllus Sch. Bip., Jahresber. Pollichia 201 

1873. Brazil. 

21:432. 1863. 

= Gochnatia oligocephala (Gardn.) Cabrera [Mutisieae] 

Tephrothamnus paradoxus Sch. Bip., Jahresber. Pollichia 201 

21:432. 1863. 

= Critoniopsis paradoxa (Sch. Bip.) Badillo 

Tephrothamnus? pycnanthus (Benth.) Sch. Bip., Jahresber. Pollichia 20121:433. 1863. 

= Critoniopsis pycnantha (Benth.) H. Rob. 

Trepadonia mexiae (H. Rob.) H. Rob., Proc. Biol. SOC. Wash. 

Trichospira biaristata DC., Prodr. 5:91. 1836. 

= Trichospira verticillata (L.) S.F. Blake 

Trichospira menthoides H.B.K., Nov. Gen. Sp., ed. fol. 4:22. 

107:566. 1994. Peru. 

1818. 

= Trichospira verticillata (L.) S.F. Blake 

= Trichospira verticillata (L.) S.F. Blake 

= Trichospira verticillata (L.) S.F. Blake 

Trichospiraprieurei DC., Prodr. 5:9 1. 1836. 

Trichospirapulegium Mart. ex DC., Prodr. 5:91. 1836. 

Trichospira verticillata (L.) S.F. Blake, Torreya 15: 106. 1915. 

Turpinia tomentosa La Llave & Lex., Nov. Veg. Descr. 1:24. 

= Critoniopsis tomentosa (La Llave & Lex.) H. Rob. 

Vanillosma acuminatum Mart. ex Baker, F1. Bras. 6(2): 120. 

= Piptocarpha pyrifolia (DC.) Baker, in part, PiptocarVanillosma albidum Mart. ex Baker, F1. Bras. 6(2):128. 1873, 

Cuba, northern South America, Brazil. 

1824, not Vernonia tomentosa (Walter) Ell. 

1873, nom. nud. in synon. 

pha leprosa (Less.) Baker, in part 

nom. nud. in synon. 

= Piptocarpha leprosa (Less.) Baker 

Vanillosma argyrophyllum Mart. ex Baker, F1. Bras. 6(2): 12 1. 

1873, nom. nud. in synon. 

= Piptocarpha lucida (Spreng.) Benn. ex Baker 

Vanillosrnu bicolor Mart. ex Baker, F1. Bras. 6(2):131. 1873, 

nom. nud. in synon. 

Piptocarpha lundiana (Less.) Baker 

Vanillosma candicans Mart. ex Baker, F1. Bras. 6(2):128. 1873, 

nom. nud. in synon. 

= Piptocarpha leprosa (Less.) Baker 

Vanillosma cinerea Mart. ex Baker, F1. Bras. 6(2):23. 1873, 

nom. nud. in synon. 
84 SMITHSONIAN CONTRIBUTIONS TO BOTANY 

= Vernonanthura discolor (Spreng.) H. Rob. 

Vanillosmafirmum Mart. ex Sch. Bip., Jahresber. Pollichia 201 

21:424. 1863. 

= Piptocarpha rotundifolia (Less.) Baker 

Vanillosma multijorum Mart. ex Baker, F1. Bras. 6(2):21, 22, 

= Critoniopsis stellata (Spreng.) H. Rob., in part; VerVanillosma obtusum Mart. ex Sch. Bip., Jahresber. Pollichia 201 

1873, nom. nud. in synon. 

nonanthurapuberula (Less.) H. Rob., in part 

21:415. 1863, nom. nud. in synon. 

= Piptocavhapyrifolia (DC.) Baker 

Vanillosma pyrifolium Mart. ex Sch. Bip., Jahresber. Pollichia 

20121:415. 1863, nom. nud. in synon. 

= Piptocarphapyrifolia (DC.) Baker 

Vanillosma rujblum Mart. ex Sch. Bip., Jahresber. Pollichia 201 

2 1 :4 17. 1863, nom. nud. in synon. 

= Piptocarpha uxillaris (Less.) Baker 

Vanillosmopsis albertinioides Sch. Bip., Jahresber. Pollichia 

18119:168. 1861. 

= Eremanthus capitatus (Spreng.) MacLeish 

= Eremanthus arboreus (Gardn.) MacLeish 

Vanillosmopsis arborea (Gardn.) Baker, F1. Bras. 6(2): 16. 1873. 

Vanillosmopsis bicolor (DC.) Sch. Bip., Jahresber. Pollichia 181 

19:168. 1861. 

= Eremanthus bicolor (DC.) Baker 

Vanillosmopsis brasiliensis (Gardn.) Sch. Bip., Jahresber. Pollichia 2012 1 :400. 1863. 

= Eremanthus brasiliensis (Gardn.) MacLeish 

Vanillosmopsis candolleana (Gardn.) Sch. Bip., Jahresber. Pollichia 18119:168. 1861. 

= Eremanthus erythropappus (DC.) MacLeish 

Vanillosmopsis capitata (Spreng.) Sch. Bip., Jahresber. Pollichia 18/19:167. 1861. 

= Eremanthus capitatus (Spreng.) MacLeish 

= Eremanthus capitatus (Spreng.) MacLeish 

Vanillosmopsis discolor (DC.) Baker, F1. Bras. 6(2): 17. 1873. 

Vanillosmopsis erythropappa (DC.) Sch. Bip., Jahresber. Pollichia 18119:167. 1861. 

= Eremanthus erythropappus (DC.) MacLeish 

Vanillosmopsis glomerata Sch. Bip., Jahresber. Pollichia 181 

19:167. 1861. 

= Eremanthus erythropappus (DC.) MacLeish 

Vanillosmopsis lanceolata (Vell.) Kuntze, Revis. Gen. P1. 3(2): 

183. 1898. 

= Chresta lanceolata Vell. 

= Eremanthus ? 

Vanillosmopsispohlii Baker, F1. Bras. 6(2): 18. 1873. 

= Eremanthus pohlii (Baker) MacLeish 

Vanillosmopsis polycephala (DC.) Sch. Bip., Jahresber. Pollichia 18/19:168. 1861. 

= Eremanthus polycephalus (DC.) MacLeish 

Vanillosmopsis saligna (DC.) Sch. Bip., Jahresber. Pollichia 18/ 

19:168. 1861. 

= Eremanthus polycephalus (DC.) MacLeish 

Vanillosmopsis syncephala Sch. Bip., Jahresber. Pollichia 181 

19:168. 1861. 

= Lychnophora reticulata Gardn. 

Vanillosmopsis weberbaueri Hieron., Bot. Jahrb. Syst. 40:352. 

1908. 

= Critoniopsis weberbaueri (Hieron.) H. Rob. 

Vernonanthura almedae (H. Rob.) H. Rob., Phytologia 73:68. 

Vernonanthura amplexicaulis (R.E. Fr.) H. Rob., Phytologia 

Vernonanthura angulata (H. Rob.) H. Rob., Phytologia 73:69. 

Vernonanthura auriculata (Griseb.) H. Rob., Phytologia 73:69. 

Vernonanthura beyrichii (Less.) H. Rob., Phytologia 73:69. 

Vernonanthura brasiliana (L.) H. Rob., Phytologia 73:69. 1992. 

Vernonanthura buxifolia (Less.) H. Rob., Phytologia 73:69. 

Vernonanthura canaminina (Gleason) H. Rob., Phytologia 73: 

= Vernonanthura amplexicaulis (R.E. Fr.) H. Rob. 

Vernonanthura catharinensis (Cabrera) H. Rob., Phytologia 

Vernonanthura chamaedrys (Less.) H. Rob., Phytologia 73:69. 

Vernonanthura chaquensis (Cabrera) H. Rob., Phytologia 73: 

Vernonanthura cichoriifolia (Chodat) H. Rob., Phytologia 73: 

Vernonanthura cocleana (Keeley) H. Rob., Phytologia 73:69. 

Vernonanthura condensata (Baker) H. Rob., Phytologia 73:69. 

= Gymnanthemum amygdalinum (Del.) Sch. Bip. ex 

Vernonanthura cordata (H.B.K.) H. Rob., Phytologia 73:70. 

Vernonanthura crassa (Vell.) H. Rob., Phytologia 73:70. 1992. 

Vernonanthura cronquistii (S.B. Jones) H. Rob., Phytologia 

Vernonanthura cuneifolia (Gardn.) H. Rob., Phytologia 73:70. 

Vernonanthura cupularis (Chodat) H. Rob., Phytologia 73:70. 

Vernonanthura cymosa (Vell.) H. Rob., Phytologia 73:70. 1992, 

Vernonanthura deppeana (Less.) H. Rob., Phytologia 73:70. 

Vernonanthura difusa (Less.) H. Rob., Phytologia 73:70. 1992. 

1992. Brazil. 

73: 68. 1992. Argentina, Bolivia. 

1992. Brazil. 

1992. Argentina. 

1992. Brazil. 

South America. 

1992. Hispaniola. 

69. 1992. 

73:69. 1992. Brazil. 

1992. Argentina, Brazil, Paraguay, Uruguay. 

69. 1992. Argentina. 

69. 1992. Paraguay. 

1992. Panama. 

1992. Brazil. 

Walp. 

1992. Mexico. 

Brazil. 

73:70. 1992. Mexico. 

1992. Brazil, Paraguay. 

1992. Argentina, Paraguay. 

not Vernonia cymosa Blume. Brazil. 

1992. Mexico. 

= Vernonanthura divaricata (Spreng.) H. Rob. 
NUMBER 89 85 

Vernonanthura discolor (Spreng.) H. Rob., Phytologia 73:70. 

1992. Brazil. 

Vernonanthura divaricata (Spreng.) H. Rob., Phytologia 78: 

385. 1995. Brazil. 

Vernonanthura fagifolia (Gardn.) H. Rob., Phytologia 73:70. 

1992. Brazil. 

Vernonanthura ferruginea (Less.) H. Rob., Phytologia 73:70. 

1992. Bolivia, Brazil, Peru. 

Vernonanthura fuertesii (Urban) H. Rob., Phytologia 73:71. 

1992. Hispaniola. 

Vernonanthura havanensis (DC.) H. Rob., Phytologia 73:71. 

1992. Cuba. 

Vernonanthura hieracioides (Griseb.) H. Rob., Phytologia 73: 

71. 1992. Cuba. 

Vernonunthuru hintoniorum (B.L. Tumer) H. Rob., comb. nov., 

basionym, Vernonia hintoniorum B.L. Tumer, Phytologia 77: 

408. 1994. Mexico. 

Vernonanthura ignobilis (Less.) H. Rob., Phytologia 73:71. 

1992. Brazil. 

Vernonanthura laxa (Gardn.) H. Rob., Phytologia 73:71. 1992. 

Brazil. 

Vernonanthura liatroides (DC.) H. Rob., Phytologia 73:71. 

1992. Mexico. 

Vernonanthura lindbergii (Baker) H. Rob., Phytologia 78:385. 

1995. Brazil. 

Vernonanthura lipeoensis (Cabrera) H. Rob., Phytologia 78: 

385. 1995. Argentina. 

Vernonanthura loretensis (Hieron.) H. Rob., Phytologia 73:7 1. 

1992. Argentina, Paraguay. 

Vernonanthura lucida (Less.) H. Rob., Phytologia 73:71. 1992. 

Argentina, Brazil, Paraguay, Uruguay. 

Vernonanthura mariana (Mart. ex Baker) H. Rob., Phytologia 

73:71. 1992. Brazil. 

Vernonanthura membranacea (Gardn.) H. Rob., Phytologia 73: 

71. 1992. Brazil. 

Vernonanthura menthaefolia (Poepp. ex Spreng.) H. Rob., Phytologia 73:71. 1992. Cuba. 

Vernonanthura montevidensis (Spreng.) H. Rob., Phytologia 

73:72. 1992. Argentina, Brazil, Paraguay, Uruguay. 

Vernonanthura mucronulata (Less.) H. Rob., Phytologia 73:72. 

1992. Brazil. 

Vernonanthura nebularum (Cabrera) H. Rob., Phytologia 78: 

385. 1995. Argentina. 

Vernonanthura nudifrora (Less.) H. Rob., Phytologia 73:72. 

1992. Argentina, Brazil, Urugauy. 

Vernonanthura oaxacana (Sch. Bip. ex Klatt) H. Rob., Phytologia 73:72. 1992. Mexico. 

Vernonanthura oligactoides (Less.) H. Rob., Phytologia 73:72. 

1992. Brazil, Paraguay. 

Vernonanthura oligolepis (Sch. Bip. ex Baker) H. Rob., Phytologia 73:72. 1992. Brazil, Paraguay. 

Vernonanthura paludosa (Gardn.) H. Rob., Phytologia 73:72. 

1992. Brazil. 

Vernonanthura patens (H.B.K.) H. Rob., Phytologia 73:72. 

1992. Mexico, Central America, Andean South America 

south to Bolivia. 

Vernonanthura petiolaris (DC.) H. Rob., Phytologia 73:73. 

1992. Brazil. 

Vernonanthura phaeoneura (Toledo) H. Rob., Phytologia 73: 

73. 1992. Brazil. 

Vernonanthura phosphorica (Vell.) H. Rob., Phytologia 73:73. 

1992. Brazil. 

Vernonanthura pinguis (Griseb.) H. Rob., Phytologia 73:73. 

1992. Argentina, Bolivia. 

Vernonanthura piresii (H. Rob.) H. Rob., Phytologia 73:73. 

1992. Brazil. 

Vernonanthura prenanthoides (Gleason) H. Rob., Phytologia 

73:73. 1992. Bolivia. 

Vernonanthura pseudo-nudiflora (Hieron.) H. Rob., Phytologia 

78:385, 1995. Uruguay. 

Vernonanthura puberula (Less.) H. Rob., Phytologia 73:73. 

1992. Brazil. 

Vernonanthura rigiophylla (Kuntze) H. Rob., Phytologia 73: 

73. 1992, not Vernonia rigiophylla DC. Brazil. 

Vernonanthura sambrayana (S.B. Jones) H. Rob., Phytologia 

73:73. 1992. Peru. 

Vernonanthura santacruzensis (Hieron.) H. Rob., Phytologia 

76:29. 1994. Bolivia. 

Vernonanthura schulziana (Cabrera) H. Rob., Phytologia 78: 

386. 1995. Argentina. 

Vernonanthura serratuloides (H.B.K.) H. Rob., Phytologia 73: 

73. 1992. Mexico. 

Vernonanthura sinclairii (Benth.) H. Rob., Phytologia 73:74. 

1992. Mexico. 

Vernonanthura squamulosa (Hook. & Am.) H. Rob., Phytologia 73:74. 1992. Argentina, Bolivia. 

Vernonanthura stellata (Spreng.) H. Rob., Phytologia 73:74. 

1992. 

= Critoniopsis stellata (Spreng.) H. Rob. 

Vernonanthura subverticillata (Sch. Bip. ex Baker) H. Rob., 

Vernonanthura tuerckheimii (Urban) H. Rob., Phytologia 73: 

Vernonanthura tweedieana (Baker) H. Rob., Phytologia 73:74. 

Vernonanthura vinhae (H. Rob.) H. Rob., Phytologia 78:386. 

Vernonanthura viscidula (Less.) H. Rob., Phytologia 73:74. 

Vernonanthura westiniana (Less.) H. Rob., Phytologia 73:74. 

Vernonanthura yurimaguasensis (Hieron.) H. Rob., Phytologia 

Vernonia abbatobiana Chodat, Bull. Herb. Boiss., ser. 2, 1:410. 

Phytologia 73:74. 1992. Brazil. 

74. 1992. Hispaniola. 

1992. Argentina, Brazil, Paraguay. 

1995. Brazil. 

1992. Brazil. 

1992. Brazil. 

73:74. 1992. Peru, Bolivia, Brazil. 

1901. 

= Stenocephalum nr. hystrk (Chodat) H. Rob. 
86 SMITHSONlAN CONTRIBUTIONS TO BOTANY 

Vernonia aborigina Gleason, Bull. Torrey Bot. Club 46:246. 

1919. 

= Vernonia missurica Rafin. 

Vernonia acaulis (Walter) Gleason, Bull. N.Y. Bot. Gard. 4:22. 

Vernonia aceratoides Gleason, Bull. Torrey Bot. Club 40:325. 

1906. Carolinas, Georgia. 

1913. 

= Lepidaploa sagraeana (DC.) H. Rob. 

Vernonia achyrocoma Less., Linnaea 4:313. 1829. 

= “America septentrionale” ? 

Vernonia acilepis Benth. ex Orsted, Vidensk. Meddel. Dansk 

Naturhist. Foren. Kjob. 1852:68. 1853. 

= Lepidaploa remotzj7ora (L.C. Rich.) H. Rob. 

= Lepidaploa acuminata (Less.) H. Rob. 

Vernonia acuminata Less., Linnaea 6:663. 183 1. 

Vernonia acunae Alain, Contr. Ocas. Mus. Colegio “De la 

Salle” 18:13-16, 1960. 

= Lepidaploa leptoclada (Sch. Bip.) H. Rob. 

Vernonia acutaN.E. Brown, Trans. Linn. SOC. Bot. 6:38. 1901. 

= Lepidaploa ehretiifolia (Benth.) H. Rob. 

Vernonia acutangula Gardn., Lond. J. Bot. 5:225. 1846. 

= Lepidaploa acutangula (Gardn.) H. Rob. 

Vernonia acutangula Sch. Bip. ex Baker, F1. Bras. 6(2):123. 

1873, nom. nud. in synon. 

= Piptocarpha macropoda (DC.) Baker 

Vernonia acutifolia Hook., Bot. Mag. 58:t. 3062. 1831. 

= Lepidaploa persicifolia (Desf.) H. Rob. 

Vernonia adamantium Gardn., Lond. J. Bot. 5:222. 1846. 

= Lepidaploa lilacina (Mart. ex DC.) H. Rob. 

Vernonia adenophylla Mart. ex DC., Prodr. 5: 17. 1836. 

= Lessingianthus adenophyllus (Mart. ex DC.) H. Rob. 

Vernonia afinis H.B.K., Nov. Gen. Sp., ed. fol. 4:30. 1818. 

= Critoniopsisfloribunda (H.B.K.) H. Rob. 

Vernonia alamanii DC., Prodr. 5:6 1. 1836. 

= Vernonanthura ? 

Vernonia alamanii var. dictyophlebia (Gleason) McVaugh, 

Contr. Univ. Mich. Herb. 9:477. 1972. 

= Vernonanthura ? 

= Lepidaploa glabra (Willd.) H. Rob. 

Vernonia albicaulis Vahl ex Pers., Syn. P1. 2(2):404. 1807. 

Vernonia albicaulis ssp. longistylis Keeley, J. Am. Arb. 59:374. 

1978. 

= Lepidaploa glabra (Willd.) H. Rob. 

Vernonia albicoma Gleason, Bull. N.Y. Bot. Gard. 4:185. 1906. 

= Lepidaploa arborescens (L.) H. Rob. 

Vernonia albifila Gleason, Bull. Torrey Bot. Club 59:374. 1932. 

= Vernonanthura yurimaguasensis (Hieron.) H. Rob. 

Vernonia albiflora Gardn., Lond. J. Bot. 6:224. 1847. 

= Lepidaploa subsquarrosa (DC.) H. Rob. 

Vernonia almasensis D.J.N. Hind, Kew Bull. 48(2):247. 1993. 

= Lepidaploa almasensis (D.J.N. Hind) H. Rob. 

Vernonia almedae H. Rob., Phytologia 46: 107. 1980. 

= Vernonanthura almedae (H. Rob.) H. Rob. 

Vernonia alpestris (Gardn.) Baker, F1. Bras. 6(2):55. 1873. 

= Minasia alpestris (Gardn.) H. Rob. 

Vernonia alpicola Mart. ex Baker, F1. Bras. 6(2): 144. 1873, nom. 

nud. in synon. 

= Piptolepis buxoides (Less.) Sch. Bip. 

= Vernonia gigantea (Walter) Trelease ex Branner & 

Vernonia altissima var. brevipappa Gleason, Bull. Torrey Bot. 

= Vernonia gigantea (Walter) Trelease ex Branner & 

Vernonia altissima var. laxa Gleason, Bull. Torrey Bot. Club 

= Vernonia gigantea (Walter) Trelease ex Branner & 

Vernonia altissima var. lilacina Clute, Amer. J. Bot. 36:225. 

= Vernonia gigantea (Walter) Trelease ex Branner & 

Vernonia altissima var. marginata Torr., Ann. Lyc. New York 

Vernonia altissimaNutt., Gen. 2:134. 1818. 

Coville 

Club 46:248. 1919. 

Coville 

46:248. 1919. 

Coville 

1930. 

Coville 

2:210. 1827. 

= Vernonia marginata (Torr.) Rafin. 

Vernonia altissima var. taeniotrichia S.F. Blake, Rhodora 19: 

= Vernonia gigantea (Walter) Trelease ex Branner & 

167. 1917. 

Coville 

Vernonia alvimii H. Rob., Phytologia 45: 168. 1980. 

= Lepidaploa alvimii (H. Rob.) H. Rob. 

Vernonia amaranthina Gleason, Bull. Torrey Bot. Club 40:307. 

1913. 

= Lepidaploa arborescens (L.) H. Rob. 

= Lessingianthus ammophilus (Gardn.) H. Rob. 

= Vernonanthura amplexicaulis (R.E Fr.) H. Rob. 

Vernonia ammophila Gardn., Lond. J. Bot. 5:227. 1846. 

Vernonia amplexicaulis R.E. Fr., Ark. Bot. 5(13):5. 1906. 

Vernonia andrade-limae G.M. Barroso, Rodriguesia 231245. 

1960-1961. 

= Mattfeldanthus ? 

= Vernonanthura angulata (H. Rob.) H. Rob. 

Vernonia angulata H. Rob., Phytologia 45: 170. 1980. 

Vernonia angusta (Gleason) Standl., Publ. Field Mus. Nat. Hist., 

Bot. Ser. 11:276. 1936. 

= Critoniopsis angusta (Gleason) H. Rob. 

Vernonia angustata (Gleason) Gleason, Bull. Torrey Bot. Club 

40:309. 1913. 

= Lepidaploa gnaphaliifolia (A. Rich.) H. Rob. 

= Lepidaploa sagraeana (DC.) H. Rob. 

Vernonia angusticeps Ekman, Ark. Bot. 13( 15): 14. 1914. 

Vernonia angustifolia Michx., F1. Bor.-Am. 2:94. 1803. SouthVernonia angustifolia D. Don ex Hook. & Am., Comp. Bot. 

east United States. 

Mag. 1:236. 1835, not Vernonia angustifolia Michx. 

= Vernonanthura nudifora (Less.) H. Rob. 
NUMBER 89 87 

Vernonia angustifolia ssp. mohrii (S.B. Jones) S.B. Jones & 

Faust, N. Amer. F1. ser. 2, 10:188. 1978. Southeast United 

States. 

Vernonia angustifolia ssp. scaberrima (Nutt.) S.B. Jones & 

Faust, N. Amer. F1. ser. 2, 10:189. 1978. Southeast United 

States. 

Vernonia angustifolia var. mohrii S.B. Jones, 66:397. 1964. 

= Vernonia angustifolia ssp. mohrii (S.B. Jones) S.B. 

Vernonia angustifolia var. pumila Chapm., Bot. Gaz. (CrawJones & Faust 

fordsville) 3:5. 1878. 

= Vernonia blodgettii Small 

Vernonia angustifolia var. scaberrima (Nutt.) A. Gray, Syn. F1. 

= Vernonia angustifolia ssp. scaberimma (Nutt.) S.B. 

Vernonia angustifolia var. texana A. Gray, Syn. F1. N. Amer. 

N. Amer. 1:91. 1884. 

Jones & Faust 

1:91. 1884. 

= Vernonia texana (A. Gray) Small 

Vernonia angustissima Wright ex Ekman, Ark. Bot. 13(15):78. 

1914. 

= Lepidaploa sericea (L.C. Rich.) H. Rob. 

= Baccharoides anthelmintica (L.) Moench 

= Stenocephalum apiculatum (Mart. ex DC.) Sch. Bip. 

= Vernonanthura divuricata (Spreng.) H. Rob. 

Vernonia anthelmintica (L.) Willd., Sp. P1. 3: 1634. 1803. 

Vernonia apiculata Mart. ex DC., Prodr. 5:5 1. 1836. 

Vernonia approximata Less., Linnaea 6:655. 183 1. 

Vernonia apurensis Badillo, Bol. SOC. Venez. Ci. Nat. 10:283. 

1946. 

= Stilpnopappus apurensis (Badillo) Aristeg. 

Vernonia apurimacensis S.B. Jones, Fieldiana, Bot. ns. 5:38. 

Dec. 1980. 

= Lepidaploa ferreyrae (H. Rob.) H. Rob. 

Svenska VetenskAkad. Handl. 12(2):17. 1933. 

Vernonia arachniolepis Ekman & Dusen in Malme, Kungl. 

= Lessingianthus arachniolepis (Ekman & Dusen) H. 

Vernonia araguensis Badillo, Bol. SOC. Venez. Ci. Nat. 10:283. 

Rob. 

1946. 

= Lepidaploa araguensis (Badillo) H. Rob. 

Vernonia araneosa Baker, F1. Bras. 6(2):32. 1873. 

= Lessingianthus durus (Mart. ex DC.) H. Rob. 

Vernonia ararana Gardn., Lond. J. Bot. 5:227. 1846. 

= Acilepidopsis echitifolia (Mart. ex DC.) H. Rob. 

Vernonia araripensis Gardn., Lond. J. Bot. 5:222. 1846. 

= Lepidaploa araripensis (Gardn.) H. Rob. 

Vernonia arborescens (L.) Sw., F1. Ind. Occid. 3: 1320. 1806. 

= Lepidaploa arborescens (L.) H. Rob. 

Vernonia arborescens var. corrientensis Hieron., Bot. Jahrb. 

Syst. 22:684. 1897. 

= Cyrtocymura scorpioides (Lam.) H. Rob. 

Vernonia arborescens var. cuneifolia Britton, Bull. Torrey Bot. 

Club 18:311. 1891. 

= Lepidaploa canescens (H.B.K.) H. Rob. 

Vernonia arborescens var. divaricata Griseb., Cat. P1. Cubens. 

144. 1866. 

= Lepidaploa gnaphaliifolia (A. Rich.) H. Rob. 

Vernonia arborescens R lessingiana Griseb., F1. Brit. W. Ind. IS. 

353. 1861. 

= Lepidaploa sericea (L.C. Rich.) H. Rob. 

Vernonia arborescens I3 ovatifolia DC., Prodr. 5:48. 1836. 

= Lepidaploa glabra (Willd.) H. Rob. 

Vernonia arbuscula Less., Linnaea 6:664. 183 1. 

= Lepidaploa arbuscula (Less.) H. Rob. 

Vernonia arctioides Less., Linnaea 6:400. 183 1. 

= Leiboldia serrata (D. Don) Gleason 

Vernonia arcuata Gardn., Lond. J. Bot. 5:220. 1846. 

= Lessingianthus linearis (Spreng.) H. Rob. 

Vernonia arcuata Gleason, Bull. Torrey Bot. Club 33: 185. 1906. 

= Lepidaploa arbuscula (Less.) H. Rob. 

Vernonia arechavaletae Andre, Rev. Hort. 73:284. 190 1. 

= Vernonanthura montevidensis (Spreng.) H. Rob. 

Vernonia arenaria Mart. ex DC., Prodr. 5:54. 1836. 

= Lepidaploa arenaria (Mart. ex DC.) H. Rob. 

Vernonia argentea Less., Linnaea 6:672. 183 1. 

= Lessingianthus argenteus (Less.) H. Rob. 

Vernonia argyropappa H. Buek., Ind. Gen. Sp. Syn. in DC., 

Prodr. 2: Praef. 5. 1840. 

= Lepidaploa salzmannii (DC.) H. Rob. 

Vernonia argyrophylla Less., Linnaea 6:627. 183 1. 

= Lessingianthus argyrophyllus (Less.) H. Rob. 

Vernonia argyrotrichia Sch. Bip. ex Baker, F1. Bras. 6(2):96. 

= Lepidaploa argyrotrichia (Sch. Bip. ex Baker) H. Rob. 

= Lessingianthus argyrophyllus (Less.) H. Rob. 

1873. 

Vernonia ariafolia Mart. ex DC., Prodr. 5:30. 1836. 

Vernonia aristeguietae Cuatrec., Bol. SOC. Venez. Ci. Nat. 21: 

304. 1960. 

= Critoniopsis aristeguietae (Cuatrec.) H. Rob. 

Vernonia aristifera S.F. Blake, Contr. U.S. Natl. Herb. 23:1415. 

1926. 

= Critoniopsis foliosa (Benth.) H. Rob. 

Vernonia aristosquamosa Britton, Bull. Torrey Bot. Club 18: 

332. 1891. 

= Lepidaploa aristosquamosa (Britton) H. Rob. 

Vernonia arkansana DC., Prodr. 7:264. April 1838. Central 

Vernonia aronifolia Gleason, Bull. Torrey Bot. Club 40:323. 

United States. 

1919. 

= Lepidaploa aronifolia (Gleason) H. Rob. 

Vernonia aschenborniana Schauer, Linnaea 19:714. 1847. 

= Vernonanthurapatens (H.B.K.) H. Rob. 

Vernonia assans Mart. ex DC., Prodr. 5:38. 1836. 

= Vernonanthura brasiliana (L.) H. Rob. 

Vernonia asterifora Mart. ex DC., Prodr. 5:29. 1836. 

= Lessingianthus asteriflorus (Mart. ex DC.) H. Rob. 
88 SMITHSONIAN CONTRIBUTIONS TO BOTANY 

Vernonia asterotrichia Poepp., Nova Gen. Sp. 3:41-42, pl. 247. 

1843. 

= Piptocarpha asterotrichia (Poepp.) Baker 

Vernonia aurea Mart. ex DC., Prodr. 5:58. 1836. 

= Lepidaploa aurea (Mart. ex DC.) H. Rob. 

Vernonia auriculata Griseb., Symb. F1. Argent. 164. 1879. 

= Vernonanthura auriculata (Griseb.) H. Rob. 

Vernonia aurifodinarum Mart. ex DC., Prodr. 5:48. 1836. 

= Lessingianthus obscurus (Less.) H. Rob. 

Vernonia autumnalis McVaugh, Contr. Univ. Mich. Herb. 9:477. 

1972. 

= Critoniopsis autumnalis (McVaugh) H. Rob. 

Vernonia auyantepuiensis Aristeg., Acta Bot. Venez. 2(5-8): 

362. 1967. 

= Lepidaploa ehretiifolia (Benth.) H. Rob. 

= Piptocarpha axillaris (Less.) Baker 

= Lepidaploa cotoneaster (Willd. ex Spreng.) H. Rob. 

= Critoniopsis baadii (McVaugh) H. Rob. 

Vernonia axillaris Less., Linnaea 4:256. 1829. 

Vernonia axillijlora Mart. ex Less., Linnaea 4:297. 1829. 

Vernonia baadii (McVaugh) S.B. Jones, Brittonia 25:113. 1973. 

Vernonia baccharoides H.B.K., Nov. Gen. Sp., ed. fol. 4:32. 

1818. 

= Vernonanthurapatens (H.B.K.) H. Rob. 

= Lepidaploa arbuscula (Less.) H. Rob. 

Vernonia bahamensis Griseb., F1. Brit. W. Ind. 352. 1861. 

Vernonia bahiensis Toledo, Arq. Bot. Estado Sao Paulo, n.s. 

= Gymnanthemum amygdalinum (Del.) Sch. Bip. ex 

Vernonia bakerana Britton, Bull. Torrey Bot. Club 18:33 1. 189 1. 

Vernonia balansae Hieron., Bot. Jahrb. Syst. 22:690. 1897. 

Vernonia baldwinii Torr., Ann. Lyc. New York 2:211. 1827. 

Vernonia baldwinii ssp. interior (Small) Faust, Brittonia 24: 

Vernonia baldwinii var. interior (Small) Schubert, Rhodora 38: 

1:52. 1939. 

Walp. 

= Lepidaploa bakerana (Britton) H. Rob. 

= Lepidaploa balansae (Hieron.) H. Rob. 

Central United States. 

377. 1972. Central United States. 

370-372. 1936. 

= Vernonia baldwinii ssp. interior (Small) Faust 

Vernonia baldwinii var. parthenioides (Daniels) Rickett, Univ. 

Missouri Stud. Sci. 6:8 1. 193 1. 

= Vernonia baldwinii Torr. 

= Vernonanthurapatens (H.B.K.) H. Rob. 

= Lepidaploa barbata (Less.) H. Rob. 

Vernonia bangii Rusby, Mem. Torrey Bot. Club 6:52. 1896. 

Vernonia barbata Less., Linnaea 4:287. 1829. 

Vernonia barbinervis Sch. Bip. in Seem., Bot. Voy. Herald 297. 

1856. 

= Critoniopsis barbinervis (Sch. Bip.) H. Rob. 

= Lessingianthus bardanoides (Less.) H. Rob. 

Vernonia bardanoides Less., Linnaea 6:669. 183 1. 

Vernonia barclayi H. Rob. & C.F. Reed, Phytologia 27:52. 1973. 

= nr. Vernonanthura ? Mexico 

= Vernonanthurafuertesii (Urban) H. Rob. 

Vernonia barkeri Ekman ex Urban, Ark. Bot. 23A( 11):49. 193 1. 

Vernonia bealliae McVaugh, Contr. Univ. Mich. Herb. 9(4):479. 

1972, nom. nud., based on Vernonia colymbiformis sensu 

Gleason, Bull. N.Y. Bot. Gard. 4: 198. 1906, not DC. 

= Vernonanthura ? 

Vernonia berteriana DC., Prodr. 5:52. 1836. 

= Lepidaploa sericea (L.C. Rich.) H. Rob. 

Vernonia beyrichii Less., Linnaea 4:275. 1829. 

= Vernonanthura beyrichii (Less.) H. Rob. 

Vernonia bishopii H. Rob., Phytologia 49:261. 198 1. 

= Lessingianthus bishopii (H. Rob.) H. Rob. 

Vernonia bitriflora Cuatrec., Bot. Jahrb. Syst. 77:64. 1956. 

= Critoniopsis bitrzflora (Cuatrec.) H. Rob. 

Vernonia blanchetiana DC., Prodr. 5:20. 1836. 

= Piptocarpha lundiana (Less.) Baker 

Vernonia blodgettii Small, F1. SE. U.S. 1160. 1903. Southern 

Vernonia bogotana Cuatrec., Bot. Jahrb. Syst. 77:65. 1956. 

Vernonia bogotana var. santanderensis Cuatrec., Bot. Jahrb. 

Florida, Bahamas. 

= Critoniopsis bogotuna (Cuatrec.) H. Rob. 

Syst. 77:66. 1956. 

= Critoniopsis killipii (Cuatrec.) H. Rob. 

Vernonia bolivarensis Badillo, Bol. SOC. Venez. Ci. Nat. 23( 103): 

291. 1963, nom. nov. based on Vernonia glandulosa Badillo, 

hom. illeg. 

= Lepidaploa bolivarensis (Badillo) H. Rob. 

Vernonia boliviana Britton, Bull. Torrey Bot. Club 18:332. 

1891. 

= Critoniopsis boliviana (Britton) H. Rob. 

Vernonia bolleana Sch. Bip. ex Seemann, Bot. Voy. Herald 297. 

1856. 

= Bolanosa ? 

Vernonia boquerona B.L. Turner, Phytologia 81:115. 1996. 

= Lepidaploa boquerona (B.L. Turner) H. Rob. 

Vernonia borinquensis Urban, Symb. Antill. 3:390. 1903. 

= Lepidaploa borinquensis (Urban) H. Rob. 

Vernonia borinquensis var. hirsuta Gleason, Bull. Torrey Bot. 

Club 46:236. 1919. 

= Lepidaploa borinquensis (Urban) H. Rob. 

Vernonia borinquensis var. resinosa Gleason, Bull. Torrey Bot. 

Club 46:236. 1919. 

= Lepidaploa borinquensis (Urban) H. Rob. 

Vernonia borinquensis var. stahlii Urban, Symb. Antill. 3:391. 

1903. 

= Lepidaploa borinquensis (Urban) H. Rob. 

Vernonia brachiata Benth. ex Orsted, Vidensk. Meddel. Dansk 

Naturhist. Foren. Kjob. 1852:67. 1853. 

= Eirmocephala brachiata (Benth. ex Orsted) H. Rob. 

= Vernonanthura ? Bolivia 

Vernonia brachylepis Griseb., Goett. Abh. 24: 164. 1879. 

Vernonia brachystephana Cuatrec., Bot. Jahrb. Syst. 77:66. 

1956. 
NUMBER 89 89 

= Critoniopsis brachystephana (Cuatrec.) H. Rob. 

Vernonia brasiliana (L.) Druce, Rep. Bot. Exch. C1. Brit. Isles 

3:426. 1913 [1914]. 

= Vernonanthura brasiliana (L.) H. Rob. 

= Albertinia brasiliensis Spreng. 

Vernonia brasiliensis (Spreng.) Less., Linnaea 6:681-682. 183 1. 

Vernonia brasiliensis (Gardn.) Sch. Bip., Jahresber. Pollichia 

18/19:161. 1861, not Vernonia brasiliensis (Spreng.) Less. 

Vernonia brevifolia Less., Linnaea 4:285. 1829; 6:659. 183 1. 

Vernonia brevifolia Rafin., New F1. 4:77. 1838, not Vernonia 

= Vernonia angustifolia ssp. scaberrima mutt.) S.B. 

Vernonia brevifolia Less. var. ericaefolia (Hook. & Am.) Baker, 

= Eremanthus brasiliensis (Gardn.) MacLeish 

= Lessingianthus brevifolius (Less.) H. Rob. 

brevifolia Less. 

Jones & Faust 

F1. Bras. 6(2):50. 1873. 

= Lessingianthus brevifolius (Less.) H. Rob. 

Vernonia brevifolia Less. var. squarrosifoliata Hieron., Bot. 

Jahrb. Syst. 22:678. 1897. 

= Lessingianthus brevifolius (Less.) H. Rob. 

Vernonia brevipetiolata Sch. Bip. ex Baker, F1. Bras. 6(2):85. 

= Lessingianthus brevipetiolatus (Sch. Bip. ex Baker) H. 

1873. 

Rob. 

Vernonia brunioides (Mart.) Less., Linnaea 4:248. 1829. 

Vernonia brunneri (H. Rob.) Cabrera, Candollea 54: 109. 1999. 

Vernonia buchii Urban, Repert. Spec. Nov. Regni Veg. 16:146. 

= Lychnophora brunioides Mart. 

= Mesanthophora brunneri H. Rob. 

1919. 

= Lepidaploa fruticosa (L.) H. Rob. 

= Lepidaploa buchtienii (Gleason) H. Rob. 

Vernonia buchtienii Gleason, Amer. J. Bot. 10:302. 1923. 

Vernonia buddleiifolia Mart. ex DC., Prodr. 5:45. 1836, as buddleiaefolia. 

= Lessingianthus buddleiifolius (Mart. ex DC.) H. Rob. 

Vernonia bullata Benth. ex Orsted, Vidensk. Meddel. Dansk 

Naturhist. Foren. Kjob. 1852:67. 1853. 

= Lepidaploa canescens (H.B.K.) H. Rob. 

Vernonia bupleurifolia (DC.) Sch. Bip. ex Malme, Ark. Bot. 

24A(8):13. 1932. 

= Lessingianthus bupleurifolius (DC.) H. Rob. 

Vernonia burchelliana Gardn., Lond. J. Bot. 5:209. 1846. 

= Piptolepis oleaster (DC.) Sch. Bip. 

Vernonia buxifolia Less., Linnaea 4:313. 1829 [based on Lepidaploa buxifolia Cass., nom. inval.]. 

= Vernonanthura buxifolia (Less.) H. Rob. 

= Piptolepis buxoides (Less.) Sch. Bip. 

Vernonia buxoides Less., Linnaea 4:247. 1829. 

Vernonia caducissima Sch. Bip. ex Baker, F1. Bras. 6(2):73. 

1873, nom. nud. in synon. 

= Lepidaploa salzmannii (DC.) H. Rob. 

Vernonia caiapoensis H. Rob., Phytologia 45: 17 1. 1980. 

= Lessingianthus caiapoensis (H. Rob.) H. Rob. 

Vernonia caiarachiensis Hieron., Verh. Bot. Vereins. Prov. Bran- 

= Eirmocephala cainarachiensis (Hieron.) H. Rob. 

Vernonia cajamarcensis H. Rob., Phytologia 53:393. 1983. 

= Critoniopsis cajamarcensis (H. Rob.) H. Rob. 

Vernonia calerana Cuatrec., Not. Syst. Paris 15(2):238. 1956. 

= Critoniopsis bogotana (Cuatrec.) H. Rob. 

Vernonia calida Gleason, Bull. Torrey Bot. Club 40:318. 1913. 

= Lepidaploa leptoclada (Sch. Bip.) H. Rob. 

Vernonia callicephala Sch. Bip. ex Baker, F1. Bras. 6(2):32. 

denburg 48:196. 1906. 

1873, nom. nud. in synon. 

= Lessingianthus glabratus (Less.) H. Rob. 

Vernonia callilepis Gleason, N. Amer. F1.3391. 1922. 

= Lepidonia callilepis (Gleason) H. Rob. & Funk 

Vernonia calophylla Gleason, Bull. Torrey Bot. Club 40:3 17. 

1913. 

= Lepidaploa leptoclada (Sch. Bip.) H. Rob. 

Vernonia campestris DC., Prodr. 5:43. 1836. 

= Lessingianthus desertorum (Mart. ex DC.) H. Rob. 

Vernonia camporum M.E. Jones, Contr. West. Bot. 18:69. 1933. 

= Vernonanthura serratuloides (H.B.K.) H. Rob. 

Vernonia canaminina Gleason, Amer. J. Bot. 10:309. 1923. 

= Vernonanthura amplexicaulis (R.E. Fr.) H. Rob. 

Vernonia candelabrum Chodat, Bull. Herb. Boiss., ser 2,2:301. 

1902. 

= Lessingianthus ? Paraguay 

= Lepidaploa canescens (H.B.K.) H. Rob. 

Vernonia canescem H.B.K., Nov. Gen. Sp., ed. fol. 4:27. 1818. 

Vernonia canescens var. opposita H. Rob., Phytologia 49:261. 

1981. 

= Lepidaploa canescens var. opposita (H. Rob.) H. Rob. 

Vernonia capitata (Spreng.) Less., Linnaea 4:270. 1829. 

= Eremanthus capitatus (Spreng.) MacLeish 

Vernonia capitellata DC., Prodr. 5:20. 1836. 

= Piptocarpha leprosa (Less.) Baker 

Vernonia capreaefolia Gleason, Bull. N.Y. Bot. Gard. 4: 200. 

1906. 

= Vernonanthura liatroides (DC.) H. Rob. 

= Lepidaploa carachensis (Badillo) H. Rob. 

Vernonia carachensis Badillo, Emstia 48:41. 1988. 

Vernonia carbonaria Sch. Bip. ex Baker, F1. Bras. 6(2):28. 1873, 

nom. nud. in synon. 

= Stenocephalum megapotamicum (Spreng.) Sch. Bip. 

Vernonia cardenasii H. Rob., Phytologia 49:262. 198 1. 

= Quechualia cardenasii (H. Rob.) H. Rob. 

Vernonia cardonae Aristeg., Acta Biol. Venez. 3(24):366. 1963. 

= Lepidaploa ehretiijolia (Benth.) H. Rob. 

Vernonia carduoides Baker, F1. Bras. 6(2):34. 1873. 

= Lessingianthus carduoides (Baker) H. Rob. 

Vernonia carvalhoi H. Rob., Phytologia 53:394. 1983. 

= Lessingianthus carvalhoi (H. Rob.) H. Rob. 

Vernonia cataractarum Hieron., Bot. Jahrb. Syst. 22:681. 1897. 

= Lessingianthus cataractarum (Hieron.) H. Rob. 
90 SMITHSONIAN CONTRIBUTIONS TO BOTANY 

Vernonia catharinensis Cabrera, Sellowia 13: 180. 1961. 

= Vernonanthura catharinensis (Cabrera) H. Rob. 

Vernonia centripora Link & Otto, Ic. Plant. Select. pl. 55. Dec. 

18281 Jan. 1829. 

= Cyrtocymura scorpioides (Lam.) H. Rob. 

= Lessingianthus cephalotes (DC.) H. Rob. 

= Critoniopsis trijZosculosa (H.B.K.) H. Rob. 

= Lepidaploa chalybaea (Mart. ex DC.) H. Rob. 

= Vernonanthura chamaedrys (Less.) H. Rob. 

Vernonia cephalotes DC., Prodr. 5:57. 1836. 

Vernonia chacalana S.F. Blake, Contr. Gray Herb. 52:19. 1917. 

Vernonia chalybaea Mart. ex DC., Prodr. 5:54. 1836. 

Vernonia chamaedrys Less., Linnaea 4:259. 1829. 

Vernonia chamaepeuces Sch. Bip. ex Baker, F1. Bras. 6(2):3 1. 

= Lessingianthus chamaepeuces (Sch. Bip. ex Baker) H. 

1873. 

Rob. 

Vernonia chamissonis Less., Linnaea 4:304. 1829. 

= Lepidaploa chamissonis (Less.) H. Rob. 

Vernonia chaquensis Cabrera, Darwiniana 6:358. 1944. 

= Vernonanthura chaquensis (Cabrera) H. Rob. 

Vernonia chiliantha Walp., Linnaea 14:508. 1840. 

= Lepidaploa nr. myriocephala (DC.) H. Rob.?, Peru and 

Vernonia chimborazensis Hieron., Bot. Jahrb. Syst. 28:559. 1901. 

Vernonia chinensis (L.) Less., Linnaea 6:105, 674. 1831; see 

“Chile.” 

= Joseanthus chimborazensis (Hieron.) H. Rob. 

Conyza chinensis Lam. 

= Blumea chinensis (L.) DC. [Plucheae] 

Vernonia chiriquiensis Keeley, Brittonia 39:45. 1987. 

= Lepidaploa chiriquiensis (Keeley) H. Rob. 

Vernonia chromolepis Gardn., Lond. J. Bot. 5:224. 1846. 

= Lessingianthus rubricaulis (Humb. & Bonpl.) H. Rob. 

Vernonia chrysophylla Gardn., Lond. J. Bot. 6:417. 1847. 

= Chrysolaena herbacea (Vell.) H. Rob. 

Vernonia chrysotricha Alexander, Lloydia 2:2 17. 1939. 

= Lepidaploa chrysotricha (Alexander) H. Rob. 

Vernonia cichoriiflora Chodat, Bull. Herb. Boiss., ser. 2,2:300. 

1902. 

= Vernonanthura cichoriifora (Chodat) H. Rob. 

Vernonia cincta Griseb., Symb. F1. Argent. 162. 1879. 

= Cyrtocymura cincta (Griseb.) H. Rob. 

Vernonia cinerea (L.) Less., Linnaea 4:291. 1829. 

= Cyanthillium cinereum (L.) H. Rob. 

Vernonia cirsiiflora Mart. ex Baker, F1. Bras. 6(2):36. 1873, nom. 

nud. in synon. 

= Lessingianthus bardanoides (Less.) H. Rob. 

Vernonia clavata Gardn., Lond. J. Bot. 5:220. 1846. 

= Lepidaploa ?, Brazil. 

Vernonia cleocalderonae H. Rob., Phytologia 46: 108. 1980. 

= Lepidaploa cleocalderonae (H. Rob.) H. Rob. 

Vernonia cocleana Keeley, Brittonia 39:44. 1987. 

= Vernonanthura cocleana (Keeley) H. Rob. 

Vernonia cognata Less., Linnaea 6:670. 183 1. 

= Chrysolaena platensis (Spreng.) H. Rob. 

= Lepidaploapersericea (H. Rob.) H. Rob. 

Vernonia cognata var. lundiana Baker, F1. Bras. 6(2):95. 1873. 

Vernonia cognata var. sceptrum (Chodat) Cabrera, Darwiniana 

6:330. 1944. 

= Chrysolaena platensis (Spreng.) H. Rob. 

Vernonia collina Gardn., Lond. J. Bot. 5:213. 1846. 

= Vernonanthura mucronulata (Less.) H. Rob. 

Vernonia commutata Ekman, Ark. Bot. 13(15):77. 1914. 

= Lepidaploa commutata (Ekman) H. Rob. 

Vernonia compacta Gardn., Lond. J. Bot. 5:216. 1846. 

= Vernonanthura ?, Brazil. 

Vernonia compactiflora Mart. ex Baker, F1. Bras. 6(2):44. 1873. 

= Lessingianthus compactiflorus (Mart. ex Baker) H. Rob. 

Vernonia complanata Sch. Bip. ex Baker, F1. Bras. 6(2):104. 

1873, nom. nud. in synon. 

= Vernonia densijlora Gardn. 

= Vernonanthura ? 

= Lepidaploa complicata (Wright ex Griseb.) H. Rob. 

= Gymnanthemum amygdalinum (Del.) Sch. Bip. ex 

Vernonia conferta Sch. Bip. ex Baker, F1. Bras. 6(2): 124. 1873, 

Vernonia complicata Wright ex Griseb., Cat. P1. Cub. 143. 1866. 

Vernonia condensata Baker, J. Bot. 8:202. 1875. 

Walp. 

nom. nud. in synon. 

= Piptocarpha riedelii (Sch. Bip.) Baker 

Vernonia constricta Matzenb. & Mafioleti, Napaea 10: 19-20. 

1994. 

= Lessingianthus ?, Brazil 

= Critoniopsis jubifera (Rusby) H. Rob. 

Vernonia conwayi Rusby, Bull. N.Y. Bot. Gard. 8:125. 1912. 

Vernonia conyzoides Chodat, Bull. Herb. Boiss., ser. 2, 2:303. 

1902. 

= Vernonanthura oligactoides (Less.) H. Rob. 

= Vernonia karvinskiana DC. 

= Vernonanthura ? 

Bot. Ser. 22:395. 1940. 

Vernonia conzattii B.L. Rob., Proc. Amer. Acad. 44:615. 1909. 

Vernonia corae Standl. & Steyerm., Publ. Field Mus. Nat. Hist., 

= Lepidonia corae (Standl. & Steyerm.) H. Rob. & Funk 

Vernonia corallophila Gleason, Bull. Torrey Bot. Club 40:309. 

1913. 

= Lepidaploa stenophylla (Less.) H. Rob. 

Vernonia corcovadensis Gardn., Lond. J. Bot. 5:2 18. 1836. 

= Vernonanthuraphosphorica (Vell.) H. Rob. 

Vernonia cordata H.B.K., Nov. Gen. Sp., ed. fol. 4:31. 1818. 

= Vernonanthura cordata (H.B.K.) H. Rob. 

Vernonia cordata var. hooveri McVaugh, Contr. Univ. Mich. 

Herb. 9(4):479. 1972. 

= Vernonanthura cordata (H.B.K.) H. Rob. 

= Lepidaploa cordiaefolia (H.B.K.) H. Rob. 

= Lessingianthus cordiger (Mart. ex DC.) H. Rob. 

Vernonia cordiaefolia H.B.K., Nov. Gen. Sp., ed. fol. 4:29. 1818. 

Vernonia cordigera Mart. ex DC., Prodr. 5:58. 1836. 
NUMBER 89 91 

Vernonia coriacea Less., Linnaea 6:661. 183 1. 

Vernonia corymbiformis DC., Prodr. 5:62. 1836. 

= Lessingianthus coriaceus (Less.) H. Rob. 

= Vernonia kawinskiana DC. 

= Vernonanthura ? 

Vernonia corymbosa Schwein. ex Keating, Narr. Exp. Long. 2: 

= Vernonia fasciculata ssp. corymbosa (Schwein. ex 

Vernonia corymbulosa Mart. ex Baker, F1. Bras. 6(2):113. 1873. 

= Vernonanthura viscidula (Less.) H. Rob. 

Vernonia costanensis Badillo, Ernstia 23:32. 1984. 

= Lepidaploa costanensis (Badillo) H. Rob. 

Vernonia costata Rusby, Mem. Torrey Bot. Club 6:53. 1896. 

= Lepidaploa costata (Rusby) H. Rob. 

Vernonia cotaniensis Hieron., Bot. Jahrb. Syst. 40:352. 1908. 

= Lessingianthus ligulifolius (Mart. ex DC.) H. Rob. 

Vernonia cotoneaster (Willd. ex Spreng.) Less., Linnaea 4:298. 

394. 1824. 

Keating) S.B. Jones 

1829. 

= Lepidaploa cotoneaster (Willd. ex Spreng.) H. Rob. 

Vernonia cotoneaster var. angustifolia Hieron., Bot. Jahrb. 

Syst. 28:559. 1901. 

= Lepidaploa gracilis (H.B.K.) H. Rob. 

Vernonia cotoneaster var. pungens Hieron., Bot. Jahrb. Syst. 

28:559. 1901. 

= Lepidaploa gracilis (H.B.K.) H. Rob. 

Vernonia coulonii Sch. Bip. ex Baker, F1. Bras. 6(2):93. 1873. 

= Lepidaploa sororia (DC.) H. Rob. 

Vernonia coulonioides H. Rob., Phytologia 49:263. 1981. 

= Lepidaploa coulonioides (H. Rob.) H. Rob. 

Vernonia coulteri (A. Gray) B.L. Turner, Brittonia 33:402. 

1981. 

= Boianosa coulteri A. Gray 

Vernonia crassa (Vell.) Ekman ex Malme, Kungl. Svenska VetenskAkad. Handl. 3, 12(2):24. 1933. 

= Vernonanthura crassa (Vell.) H. Rob. 

= Lepidaploa crassifolia (Rusby) H. Rob. 

= Joseanthus crassilanatus (Cuatrec.) H. Rob. 

Vernonia crassifolia Rusby, Bull. N.Y. Bot. Gard. 8:124. 1912. 

Vernonia crassilanata Cuatrec., Bot. Jahrb. Syst. 77:67. 1956. 

Vernonia crassinervia Wright ex Gleason, Bull. N.Y. Bot. Gard. 

4:177. 1906. 

= Lepidaploa gnaphaliifolia (A. Rich.) H. Rob. 

= Vernonanthura fermginea (Less.) H. Rob. 

Vernonia crenata Gardn., Lond. J. Bot. 5:218. 1846. 

Vernonia crenulata Sch. Bip. ex Baker, F1. Bras. 6(2):96. 1873, 

nom. nud. in synon. 

= Vernonanthura ignobilis (Less.) H. Rob. 

Vernonia crinita Rafin., New F1.4:77. Oct. 1838. 

= Vernonia arkansana DC. 

Vernonia crispa (Mattf.) MacLeish, Syst. Bot. 9(2): 134. 1984. 

= Lychnophora crispa Mattf. 

Vernonia cristalensis Alain, Contr. Ocas. Mus. Colegio “De la 

Salle” 18: 13. 1960. 

= Lepidaploa leptoclada (Sch. Bip.) H. Rob. 

Vernonia cristalinae H. Rob., Phytologia 45: 172. 1980. 

= Lessingianthus cristalinae (H. Rob.) H. Rob. 

Vernonia cronquistii S.B. Jones, Rhodora 78: 194. 1976. 

= Vernonanthura cronquistii (S.B. Jones) H. Rob. 

Vernonia crotonoides (DC.) Sch. Bip., Jahresber. Pollichia 18/ 

19:166. 1861. 

= Eremanthus crotonoides (DC.) Sch. Bip. 

Vernonia ctenophora Gleason, Bull. Torrey Bot. Club 46:243. 

1919. 

= Lepidaploa unijlora (Mill.) H. Rob. 

Vernonia cuatrecasasiana Aristeg., Acta Biol. Venez. 3:363. 

= Dasyandantha cuatrecasasiana (Aristeg.) H. Rob. 

= Vernonanthura havanensis (DC.) H. Rob. 

1963. 

Vernonia cubensis Griseb., Cat. P1. Cub. 144. 1866. 

Vernonia cubensis var. cajalbanensis Ekman ex Urban, Repert. 

Sp. Nov. 26:lOl. 1929. 

= Vernonanthura havanensis (DC.) H. Rob. 

Vernonia cuiabensis Baker, F1. Bras. 6(2):37. 1873. 

= Lepidaploa cuiabensis (Baker) H. Rob. 

Vernonia cuneifolia Gardn., Lond. J. Bot. 5:215, 1846. 

= Vernonanthura cuneifolia (Gardn.) H. Rob. 

Vernonia cuneifolia (Britton) Gleason, Amer. J. Bot. 10:301. 

1923, not Vernonia cuneifolia Gardn. 

= Lepidaploa canescens (H.B.K.) H. Rob. 

Vernonia cupularis Chodat, Bull. Herb. Boiss., ser. 2, 2:299. 

1902. 

= Vernonanthura cupularis (Chodat) H. Rob. 

Vernonia cutervensis Hieron., Bot. Jahrb. Syst. 36:460. 1905. 

= ?, opposite leaves, heads with 100-1 20 flowers, Peru. 

Vernonia cymosa Blume, Bijdr. 894. 1826. Java. 

= not yet placed generically, Cyanthillium ? 

Vernonia damazioi (Beauv.) Leitao Filho & Semir, Revista Brad. 

Bot. 2:113. 1979. 

= Lychnophoriopsis damazioi (Beauv.) H. Rob. 

Vernonia danielis Cuatrec., Bot. Jahrb. Syst. 77:54. 1956. 

= Lepidaploa danielis (Cuatrec.) H. Rob. 

Vernonia daphnoides Walp., Linnaea, 14:5 10. 1820. 

= Vernonanthura ? 

Vernonia davalliifolia Gardn., Lond. J. Bot. 6:422. 1847, as K 

davalliaefolia. 

= Lessingianthus obscurus (Less.) H. Rob. 

Vernonia debilis Mart. ex DC., Prodr. 5:54. 1836. 

= Lepidaploa cotoneaster (Willd. ex Spreng.) H. Rob. 

Vernonia decantha Sch. Bip., Linnaea 20:512. 1847. 

= Lepidaploa ehretiifolia (Benth.) H. Rob. 

Vernonia declivium Malme, Kungl. Svenska VetenskAkad. 

Handl. 32(5):26. 1899. 

= Lepidaploa ? 

Vernonia decumbens Gardn., Lond. J. Bot. 4: 115. 1845. 

= Lepidaploa decumbens (Gardn.) H. Rob. 

Vernonia decussata Mart. ex DC., Prodr. 5:58. 1836, nom. nud. 

in synon. 
92 SMITHSONIAN CONTRIBUTIONS TO BOTANY 

= Lessingianthuspycnostachyus (DC.) H. Rob. 

Vernonia dej7exa Rusby, Bull. N.Y. Bot. Gard. 4:376. 1907. 

= Lepidaploa dejlexa (Rusby) H. Rob. 

Vernonia densevillosa Mart. ex DC., Prodr. 5:43. 1836. 

= Chrysolaena herbacea (Vell.) H. Rob. 

Vernonia densflora Gardn., Lond. J. Bot. 4: 114. 1845. 

= Vernonanthura ? 

Vernonia densipaniculata Rusby, Bull. N.Y. Bot. Gard. 8: 126. 

1912. 

= Lepidaploa densipaniculata (Rusby) H. Rob. 

Vernonia denticulata DC., Prodr. 5:36. 1836. 

= Vernonanthura beyrichii (Less.) H. Rob. 

Vernonia deppeana Less., Linnaea 6:398. 183 1. 

= Vernonanthura deppeana (Less.) H. Rob. 

Vernonia desertorum Mart. ex DC., Prodr. 5:43. 1836. 

= Lessingianthus desertorum (Mart. ex DC.) H. Rob. 

Vernonia desertorum var. campestris (DC.) Baker, F1. Bras. 6(2): 

= Lessingianthus desertorum (Mart. ex DC.) H. Rob. 

Vernonia desertorum var. longipes Baker, F1. Bras. 6(2):48. 1873. 

= Lessingianthus desertorum (Mart. ex DC.) H. Rob. 

Vernonia desertorum var. macrocephala Chodat, Bull. Herb. 

= Lessingianthus desertorum (Mart. ex DC.) H. Rob. 

Vernonia desiliens Gleason, Bull. Torrey Bot. Club 40:316. 1913. 

= Lepidaploa desiliens (Gleason) H. Rob. 

Vernonia diazlunana B.L. Turner, Phytologia 84: 169. 1990. 

= Lepidaploa diazlunana (B.L. Turner) H. Rob. 

Vernonia dichocarpa Spreng., Syst. Veg. 3:437. 1826. 

= Piptocoma vernonioides (H.B.K.) Pruski 

Vernonia dichotoma Sch. Bip., Linnaea 30: 173. 1859. 

= Eirmocephala brachiata (Benth. ex Orsted) H. Rob. ? 

Vernonia dictyophlebia Gleason, Bull. N.Y. Bot. Gard. 4:203. 

48. 1873. 

Boiss., ser. 2,2:300. 1902. 

1906. 

= Vernonia alamanii DC. 

= Vernonanthura ? 

= Vernonanthura divaricata (Spreng.) H. Rob. 

Vernonia drffusa Less., Linnaea 4:272. 1829. 

Vernonia diffusa var. macrocephala Hieron., Bot. Jahrb. Syst. 

22:673. 1897. 

= Vernonanthura divaricata (Spreng.) H. Rob. 

Vernonia digitata Rusby, Bull. N.Y. Bot. Gard. 8:125. 1912. 

= Eirmocephala megaphylla (Hieron.) H. Rob. 

Vernonia discolor (Spreng.) Less., Linnaea 4:274. 1829. 

= Vernonanthura discolor (Spreng.) H. Rob. 

Vernonia divaricata Sw., F1. Ind. Occid. 3:1319. 1806, 

redescribed by Less., Linnaea 4:306. 1829. 

Vernonia domingensis DC., Prodr. 5:30. 1836. 

Vernonia dorsiventralis Chodat, Bull. Herb. Boiss., ser. 2, 1: 

= Lepidaploa arborescens (L.) H. Rob. 

= Vernonanthura buxifolia (Less.) H. Rob. 

410. 1901. 

= Lessingianthus dorsiventralis (Chodat) H. Rob. 

Vernonia drummondii Shuttlw. ex Werner, J. Cincin. SOC. Nat. 

Hist. 16:171. 1894. 

= Vernonia missurica Rafin. ? 

Vernonia duggariana Daniels, Univ. Missouri Stud. Sci. 1 :360. 

1907. 

= Vernonia baldwinii Torr. 

Vernonia dumefa Klatt, Bull. SOC. Roy. Bot. Belgique 35:277. 

1896. 

= Critoniopsis trflosculosa (H.B.K.) H. Rob. 

= Critoniopsis duncanii (S.B. Jones) H. Rob. 

= Lessingianthus durus (Mart. ex DC.) H. Rob. 

Vernonia duncanii S.B. Jones, Brittonia, 25: 108. 1973. 

Vernonia dura Mart. ex DC., Prodr. 5:59. 1836. 

Vernonia durangensis S.F. Blake, Contr. U.S. Natl. Herb. 22: 

587. 1924. 

= Critoniopsis ovata (Gleason) H. Rob. 

Vernonia dusenii Malme, Kungl. Svenska Vetensmad. Handl. 

3, 12(2):14. 1933. 

= Lessingianthus ? 

Vernonia echinocephala H. Rob., Phytologia 45: 173. 1980. 

= Echinocoryne echinocephala (H. Rob.) H. Rob. 

Vernonia echinops Mart. ex Baker, F1. Bras. 6(2):167. 1873, 

nom. nud. in synon. 

= Chresta sphaerocephala DC. 

Vernonia echioides Less., Linnaea 4:278. 1829. Argentina, BraVernonia echitifolia Mart. ex DC., Prodr. 5:60. 1836. 

= Acilepidopsis echitifolia (Mart. ex DC.) H. Rob. 

Vernonia edmundoi G.M. Barroso, Arquiv. Jard. Bot. Rio de Jazil, Paraguay, Uruguay. 

neiro 17:21. 1959. 

= Lepidaploa edmundoi (G.M. Barroso) H. Rob. 

Vernonia edulis (Aubl.) Steud., Nom. Bot. ed. 2,2:753, 1841. 

= Pacourina edulis Aubl. 

Vernonia ehrenbergiana Sch. Bip., Linnaea 20513. 1847. 

= Vernonanthura liatroides (DC.) H. Rob. 

Vernonia ehretiifolia Benth., J. Bot. Lond. 2:39. 1840. 

= Lepidaploa ehretiifolia (Benth.) H. Rob. 

Vernonia ehretiifolia Gardn., Lond. J. Bot. 6:420. 1847, not 

Benth. 

= Lessingianthus varroniifolius (DC.) H. Rob. 

Vernonia eitenii H. Rob., Phytologia 46:109. 1980. 

= Lessingianthus eitenii (H. Rob.) H. Rob. 

Vernonia ekmanii Urban, Ark. Bot. 17(7):62. 1921. 

= Lepidaploa ekmanii (Urban) H. Rob. 

Vernonia elaeachroma Klatt, Jahrb. Hamburg. Wiss. Anstalt. 9: 

123. 1892. 

= Vernonanthurapuberula (Less.) H. Rob. 

Vernonia elaeagnoides H.B.K., Nov. Gen. Sp., ed. fol. 4:33. 

1818. 

= Pseudopiptocarpha elaeagnoides (H.B.K.) H. Rob. 

Vernonia elaeagnus (Mart. ex DC.) Sch. Bip., Jahresber. Polli- 

= Eremanthus elaeagnus (Mart. ex DC.) Sch. Bip. 

chia 18/19:166. 1861. 

Vernonia elbertiana Cuatrec., Bot. Jahrb. Syst. 77:68. 1956. 
NUMBER 89 93 

= Critoniopsis elbertiana (Cuatrec.) H. Rob. 

= Lessingianthus elegans (Gardn.) H. Rob. 

= Lepidaploa gracilis (H.B.K.) H. Rob. 

= Vernonanthura rigiophylla (Kuntze) H. Rob. 

Vernonia elegans Gardn., Lond. J. Bot. 6:42 1. 1847. 

Vernonia elongata Willd. ex Baker, F1. Bras. 6(2):8 1. 1873. 

Vernonia elsieae Stutts, Brittonia 35:351. 1983. 

Vernonia emalginata Wikstr., Kungl. Svenska VetenskAkad. 

Handl. 1827: 73. 1828. 

= Lepidaploa glabra (Willd.) H. Rob. 

Vernonia ensifolia Mart. ex DC., Prodr. 5:53. 1836. 

= Lessingianthus glabratus (Less.) H. Rob. 

Vernonia eremophila Mart. ex DC., Prodr. 5:53. 1836. 

= Lepidaploa rufogrisea (St. Hil.) H. Rob. 

Vernonia ericaefolia Hook. & Am., Comp. Bot. Mag. 1:236. 

1835. 

= Lessingianthus brevifolius (Less.) H. Rob. 

= Piptolepis ericoides (Less.) Sch. Bip. 

Vernonia ericoides Less., Linnaea 4:247. 1829. 

Vernonia erigerontis Mart. ex DC., Prodr. 5:43. 1836, nom. 

nud. in synon. 

= Lessingianthus simplex (Less.) H. Rob. 

Vernonia eriolepis Gardn., Lond. J. Bot. 5:224. 1846. 

= Lepidaploa eriolepis (Gardn.) H. Rob. 

Vernonia ervendbergii A. Gray, Proc. Amer. Acad. Sci. 17:203. 

= Vernonia greggii ssp. ervendbergii (A. Gray) G.C. 

1882. 

Chapm. & Jones 

Vernonia erythrophila DC., Prodr. 5:56. 1836. 

Vernonia erythrophiloides Sch. Bip. ex Baker, F1. Bras. 6(2):52. 

= Lessingianthus erythrophilus (DC.) H. Rob. 

1873, nom. nud. in synon. 

= Lessingianthus erythrophilus (DC.) H. Rob. 

Vernonia estrellensis Gardn., Lond. J. Bot. 5:35. 1846. 

= Vernonanthura puberula (Less.) H. Rob. 

Vernonia eupatoriifolia DC., Prodr. 5:37. 1836. 

= Critoniopsis stellata (Spreng.) H. Rob. 

Vernonia exima Cabrera, Sellowia 13: 166. 196 1. 

= Lessingianthus exiguus (Cabrera) H. Rob. 

Vernonia expansa Gleason, Bull. N.Y. Bot. Gard. 4: 186. 1906. 

= Lepidaploa acuminata (Less.) H. Rob. 

Vernonia exsucca Mart. ex Baker, F1. Bras. 6(2):166. 1873, 

nom. nud. in synon. 

= Chresta exsucca DC. 

Vernonia extraxillaris DC., Prodr. 5:56. 1836. 

= Lessingianthus linearis (Spreng.) H. Rob. 

Vernonia fagifolia Gardn., Lond. J. Bot. 5:216. 1846. 

= Vernonanthura fagifolia (Gardn.) H. Rob. 

Vernonia fallax Gleason, Bull. Torrey Bot. Club 40:324. 1913. 

= Lepidaploa sagraeana (DC.) H. Rob. 

Vernonia farinosa Baker, F1. Bras. 6(2):84. 1873. 

= Lessingianthus farinosus (Baker) H. Rob. 

Vernonia fasciculata Michx., F1. Bor.-Am. 2:94. 1803. Central 

United States. 

Vernonia fasciculata ssp. corymbosa (Schwein. ex Keating) 

S.B. Jones, Brittonia 24:44. 1972. Central United States. 

Vernonia fasciculata var. corymbosa (Schwein. ex Keating) 

Schubert, Rhodora 40:220. 1938. 

= Vernonia fasciculata ssp. corymbosa (Schwein. ex 

Vernonia fasciculata var. nebraskensis Gleason, Bull. Torrey 

= Vernonia fasciculata ssp. corymbosa (Schwein. ex 

Vernonia faustiana (G.C. Chapm. & S.B. Jones) B.L. Turner, 

Vernonia feddemae McVaugh, Contr. Univ. Mich. Herb. 9(4): 

Keating) S.B. Jones 

Bot. Club 46:247. 1919. 

Keating) S.B. Jones 

Phytologia 65: 136. 1988. Northern Mexico. 

480. 1972. 

= Vernonanthura ? 

Vernonia ferreyrae H. Rob., Phytologia 45: 158. Feb. 1980. 

= Lepidaploaferreyrae (H. Rob.) H. Rob. 

Vernonia ferruginea Less., Linnaea 4:271. 1829. 

= Vernonanthura ferruginea (Less.) H. Rob. 

Vernonia fieldiana Gleason, Bull. Torrey Bot. Club 59:374. 

1932. 

= Lepidaploafieldiana (Gleason) H. Rob. 

Vernoniafdifolia Mart. ex Baker, F1. Bras. 6(2):50. 1873, nom. 

nud. in synon. 

= Lessingianthus brevifolius (Less.) H. Rob. 

Vernoniafirmula Mart. ex DC., Prodr. 5:34. 1836. 

= Lessingianthus durus (Mart. ex DC.) H. Rob. 

Vernonia flaccidifolia Small, Bull. Torrey Bot. Club 25: 144. 

Vernonia jlaccidifolia var. angustifolia Gleason, Bull. Torrey 

1898. Southeast United States. 

Bot. Club 46:248. 1919. 

= Vernoniaflaccidifolia Small 

= Cyrtocymura scorpioides (Lam.) H. Rob. 

Vernoniaflavescens Less., Linnaea 6:657. 183 1. 

Vernoniaflavescens Glaz., Bull. SOC. Bot. France, Mem. 3, 56: 

369. 1909, nom. nud., not Vernoniaflavescens Less. 

= Lessingianthus bishopii (H. Rob.) H. Rob. 

Vernoniaflavipapposa Daniels, Univ. Missouri Stud. Sci. 1 :360. 

1907. 

= Vernonia baldwinii Tom. 

Vernonia flexipappa Gleason, Bull. Torrey Bot. Club 52: 186. 

= Cuatrecasanthusflexipappus (Gleason) H. Rob. 

= Chrysolaenaflexuosa (Sims) H. Rob. 

1925. 

Vernoniaflexuosa Sims, Bot. Mag. 5 1, pl. 2477. 1824. 

Vernonia flexuosa var. ensifolia Hieron., Bot. Jahrb. Syst. 22: 

693. 1897. 

= Chrysolaenaflexuosa (Sims) H. Rob. 

Vernoniaflexuosa var. microcephala Hieron., Bot. Jahrb. Syst. 

22:693. 1897. 

= Chrysolaenaflexuosa (Sims) H. Rob. 

Vernoniafloccosa Gardn., Lond. J. Bot. 5:225. 1846. 

= Lessingianthusfloccosus (Gardn.) H. Rob. 
94 SMITHSONIAN CONTRIBUTIONS TO BOTANY 

Vernonia floccosa M.E. Jones, Ex&. from Contrib. West. Bot. 

18:69. 1933, not Vernoniafloccosa Gardn. 

= Bolanosa coulteri A. Gray 

Vernoniafloribunda H.B.K., Nov. Gen. Sp., ed. fol. 4:30. 1818. 

= Critoniopsisfloribunda (H.B.K.) H. Rob. 

Vernoniaflorida Gardn., Lond. J. Bot. 5212. 1846. 

= Vernonanthura montevidensis (Spreng.) H. Rob. 

Vernoniaflotowioides Baker, F1. Bras. 6(2):81. 1873. 

= Lepidaploa ? 

Vernonia foliosa Gardn., Lond. J. Bot. 5:210. 1846. 

= Lessingianthus linearifolius (Less.) H. Rob. 

Vernonia foliosa (Benth.) Sch. Bip., Jahresber. Pollichia 18/19: 

16 1. 189 1, not Vernonia foliosa Gardn. 

= Critoniopsis foliosa (Benth.) H. Rob. 

Vernonia fonsecae H. Rob., Phytologia 45: 174. 1980. 

= Lessingianthusfonsecae (H. Rob.) H. Rob. 

Vernonia foumetii H. Rob. & B. Kahn, Phytologia 58:252. 1985. 

= Lepidaploa fournetii (H. Rob. & B. Kahn) H. Rob. 

Vernoniafianciscana Cuatrec., Bot. Jahrb. Syst. 77:69. 1956. 

= Critoniopsisfianciscana (Cuatrec.) H. Rob. 

Vernonia fiangulaefolia H.B.K., Nov. Gen. Sp., ed. fol. 4:29. 

1818. 

= Lepidaploafiangulaefolia (H.B.K.) H. Rob. 

Vernoniafirrticosa (L.), Sw., F1. Ind. Occid. 3:1323. 1806. 

= Lepidaploafirrticosa (L.) H. Rob. 

Vernoniafirrticulosa Mart. ex DC., Prodr. 5:53. 1836. 

= Lepidaploa rufogrisea (St. Hil.) H. Rob. 

Vernoniafuertesii (Urban) H. Rob., Phytologia 38: 149. 1977. 

= Vernonanthurafuertesii (Urban) H. Rob. 

Vernoniafulta Griseb., Symb. F1. Argent., Goett. Abhandl. 24: 

164. 1879. 

= Quechualiajiulta (Griseb.) H. Rob. 

Vernonia gaudichaudiana DC., Prodr. 5:2 1. 1836. 

= Piptocarpha brasiliana Cass. 

Vernonia geminata H.B.K., Nov. Gen. Sp., ed. fol. 4:28. 18 18. 

= Lepidaploa canescens (H.B.K.) H. Rob. 

Vernonia giannasii Stutts, Brittonia 32: 162. 1980. 

= Cuatrecasanthusflexipappus (Gleason) H. Rob. 

Vernonia gigantea (Walter) Trelease ex Branner & Coville, Rep. 

Geol. Surv. Ark. 1888(4): 189. 1891. Eastern United States. 

Vernonia gigantea ssp. ovalifolia (Torr. & A. Gray) Urbatsch, 

Brittonia 24:237. 1972. Eastern United States. 

Vernonia gigantea ssp. pubescens Moms, Proc. Biol. SOC. Wash. 

13:179. 1900. 

= Vernonia gigantea (Walter) Trelease ex Branner & 

Vernonia gigantea var. prealta (Michx.) Daniels, Univ. Missou- 

= Vernonia gigantea (Walter) Trelease ex Branner & 

Coville 

ri Stud. Sci. 1:402. 1907. 

Coville 

Vernonia glabrata Less., Linnaea 4:294. 1829; 6:66 1. 183 1. 

Vernonia glabrata var. angustifolia Cabrera, Darwiniana 6:3 17. 

= Lessingianthus glabratus (Less.) H. Rob. 

1944. 

= Lessingianthus glabratus (Less.) H. Rob. 

Vernonia glabrata var. bracteata Chodat, Bull. Herb. Boiss., ser. 

2,3:641. 1903. 

= Lessingianthus glabratus (Less.) H. Rob. 

Vernonia glabrata var. cuneifolia Chodat, Bull. Herb. Boiss., ser. 

2,3:641. 1903. 

= Lessingianthus glabratus (Less.) H. Rob. 

Vernonia glabrata var. lanata Chodat, Bull. Herb. Boiss., ser. 

2,2:304. 1902. 

= Lessingianthus niederleinii (Hieron.) H. Rob. 

Vernonia glabrata var. linearifolia Chodat, Bull. Herb. Boiss., 

= Lessingianthus polyphyllus (Sch. Bip. ex Baker) H. 

Vernonia glabrata var. (?) parvifolia Chodat, Bull. Herb. Boiss., 

ser. 2, 2:304. 1902 (Vernonia parvifolia Ekman, nom. nud., 

Balansa 777). 

ser. 2,2:304. 1902. 

Rob. 

= Lessingianthus parvifolius (Chodat) H. Rob. 

Vernonia glabrata var. serrata Chodat, Bull. Herb. Boiss., ser. 

2,3:641. 1903. 

= Lessingianthus glabratus (Less.) H. Rob. 

= Critoniopsis glandulata (Cuatrec.) H. Rob. 

Vernonia glandulata Cuatrec., Bot. Jahrb. Syst. 77:69. 1956. 

Vernonia glandulosa Badillo, Bol. SOC. Venez. Ci. Nat. 10:283. 

1946, not Vernonia glandulosa DC., Madag. 

= Lepidaploa bolivarensis (Badillo) H. Rob. 

Vernonia glanduloso-dentata Hieron., Bot. Jahrb. Syst. 22:70 1. 

1897. 

= Vernonanthura ? 

Vernonia glauca (L.) Willd., Sp. P1. 3:1633. 1804. Eastern 

Vernonia glazioviana Baker, F1. Bras. 6(2):41. 1873. 

= Lessingianthus glaziovianus (Baker) H. Rob. 

Vernonia gleasonii S.F. Blake, Contr. Gray Herb. 52: 17. 19 17, 

United States. 

not Vernonia gleasonii Ekman 

= Critoniopsis ovata (Gleason) H. Rob. 

= Lepidaploa glabra (Willd.) H. Rob. 

= Eremanthus erythropappus (DC.) MacLeish 

Vernoniagleasonii Ekman, Ark. Bot. 13(15):54. 1914. 

Vernonia glomerata Sch. Bip., Bot. Zeitung (Berlin) 3: 155. 1845. 

Vernonia glomerata Baker ex Warming, Vidensk. Medd. Dansk 

= Lessingianthus glomeratus (Baker ex Warming) H. Rob. 

= Piptocarpha macropoda (DC.) Baker 

Forh. Kjob. 1890:185. 1890. 

Vernonia glomerulifora Walp., Linnaea 14:3 11. 1840. 

Vernonia gnaphaliifolia A. Rich. in Sagra, Hist. Fis. Pol. Nat. 

Cuba, Bot. 2:33. 1850. 

= Lepidaploa gnaphaliifolia (A. Rich.) H. Rob. 

Vernonia gnaphaliifolia var. platyphylla Gleason, Bull. Torrey 

Bot. Club 46:238. 1919. 

= Lepidaploa gnaphaliifolia (A. Rich.) H. Rob. 

Vernonia gnaphalioides Sch. Bip. ex Baker, F1. Bras. 6(2):78. 

1873. 

= Lepidaploa gnaphalioides (Sch. Bip. ex Baker) H. Rob. 
NUMBER 89 95 

Vernonia gochnatioides Hook. & Am. ex DC., Prodr. 7:264. 

= Vernonanthura montevidensis (Spreng.) H. Rob. 

Vernonia goiasensis S.B. Jones, Brittonia 34:107. 1982, nom. 

1838. 

nud. based on Vernoniaflavescens Glaz., nom. nud. 

= Lessingianthus bishopii (H. Rob.) H. Rob. 

= Lepidaploa gracilis (H.B.K.) H. Rob. 

Vernonia gracilis H.B.K., Nov. Gen. Sp., ed. fol. 4:27. 1818. 

Vernonia gracilis ssp. tomentosa Ekman, Ark. Bot. 13( 15):25. 

1914. 

= Lepidaploa gracilis (H.B.K.) H. Rob. 

Vernonia graminifolia Gardn., Lond. J. Bot. 6:42 1. 1847. 

= Lessingianthus psilophyllus (DC.) H. Rob. 

Vernonia graminifolia (Walter) Mohr, Contrib. US. Natl. Herb. 

6:759. 1901, not Vernoniagraminifolia Gardn., 1847. 

= Vernonia angustifolia Michx. 

Vernonia grand$ora Less., Linnaea 6:660. 183 1. 

= Lessingianthus grandiflorus (Less.) H. Rob. 

Vernonia grandifolia DC., Prodr. 5:39. 1836. 

= Dasyanthina serrata (Less.) H. Rob. 

Vernonia granienifolia (Walter) Trelease ex Branner & Coville, 

error for Vernonia graminifolia ? 

= Vernonia angustifolia Michx. 

= Lessingianthus grearii (H. Rob.) H. Rob. 

Vernonia grearii H. Rob., Phytologia 45: 175. 1980. 

Vernonia greggii A. Gray, Proc. Amer. Acad. Arts 17:204. 1882. 

Vernonia greggii ssp. ervendbeeii (A. Gray) G.C. Chapm. & 

Vernonia greggii ssp. faustiana G.C. Chapm. & S.B. Jones, 

= Vernonia faustiana (G.C. Chapm. & S.B. Jones) B.L. 

Vernonia greggii var. palmeri A. Gray, Proc. Amer. Acad. Arts 

Northern Mexico. 

S.B. Jones, SIDA 7:279. 1978. Eastern Mexico. 

SIDA 7:279. 1978. 

Turner 

17:204. 1882. 

= Vernonia greggii A. Gray 

Vernonia greggii ssp. schaffneri (A. Gray) G.C. Chapm. & S.B. 

Jones, SIDA 7:279. 1978. Central Mexico. 

Vernonia grisea Baker, F1. Bras. 6(2):61. 1873. 

= Lepidaploa grisea (Baker) H. Rob. 

Vernonia grisebachii Sch. Bip., J. Bot. 1:231. 1863. 

= Vernonanthura menthaefolia (Poepp. ex Spreng.) H. Rob. 

Vernonia griseola Baker ex Warming, Vidensk. Medd. Dansk 

Forh. Kjob. 185. 1890. 

= Vernonanthuraferruginea (Less.) H. Rob. ? 

Vernonia guerreroana S.B. Jones, Castanea 44:233. 1979. 

Mexico. 

=? 

1946. 

Vernonia guianensis Badillo, Bol. SOC. Venez. Ci. Nat. 10:282. 

= Lepidaploa salzmannii (DC.) H. Rob. 

= Vernonanthurapatens (H.B.K.) H. Rob. 

Vernonia haenkeana DC., Prodr. 5:37. 1836. 

Vernonia hagei H. Rob., Phytologia 45: 176. 1980. 

= Lepiduploa hagei (H. Rob.) H. Rob. 

= Lychnophora salicifolia Mart. 

Vernonia hakeaefolia (Mart.) Less., Linnaea 4:249. 1829. 

Vernonia halimodendron Mart. ex Baker, F1. Bras. 6(2): 166. 

1873, nom. nud. in synon. 

= Chresta pycnocephala DC. 

Vernonia harleyi H. Rob., Phytologia 44:287. 1979. 

= Cyrtocymura harleyi (H. Rob.) H. Rob. 

Vernonia harlingii H. Rob., Phytologia 44:66. 1979. 

= Critoniopsis harlingii (H. Rob.) H. Rob. 

Vernonia harperi Gleason, Bull. N.Y. Bot. Gard. 4:22 1. 1906. 

= Vernonia noveboracensis (L.) Michx. 

Vernonia harrisii S.Moore, J. Bot. 66:164. 1928. 

= Lepidaploa harrisii (S. Moore) H. Rob. 

Vernonia hassleriana Chodat, Bull. Herb. Boiss., ser. 2, 2:302. 

1902. 

= Lessingianthus sellowii (Less.) H. Rob. 

Vernonia hatschbachii (H. Rob.) D.J.N. Hind, Kew Bull. 49514. 

1994. 

= Anteremanthus hatschbachii H. Rob. 

Vernonia havanensis DC., Prodr. 5:37. 1836. 

= Vernonanthura havanensis (DC.) H. Rob. 

Vernonia hebeclada DC., Prodr. 5:36. 1836. 

= Vernonanthura westiniana (Less.) H. Rob. 

Vernonia hecatantha DC., Prodr. 5:33. 1836, as K hexacantha, 

corr. 5:696, 1836. 

= Lessingianthus coriaceus (Less.) H. Rob. 

= Lepidaploa helophila (Mart. ex DC.) H. Rob. 

Vernonia helophila Mart. ex DC., Prodr. 550. 1836. 

Vernonia herbacea (Vell.) Rusby, Mem. Torrey Bot. Club 4: 

209. 1895. 

= Chrysolaena herbacea (Vell.) H. Rob. 

= Lepidaploa salzmannii (DC.) H. Rob. 

= Lessingianthus heringeri (H. Rob.) H. Rob. 

= Stenocephalum megapotamicum (Spreng.) Sch. Bip. 

Vernonia herbertii Cuatrec., Bot. Jahrb. Syst. 77:55. 1956. 

Vernonia heringeri H. Rob., Phytologia 53:395. 1983. 

Vernonia hexantha (Sch. Bip.) Baker, F1. Bras. 6(2):27. 1873. 

Vernonia hexantha var. nivea Chodat, Bull. Herb. Boiss., ser. 2, 

3:641. 1903. 

= Stenocephalum megapotamicum (Spreng.) Sch. Bip. 

Vernonia heydeana Coult., Bot. Gaz. (Crawfordsville) 20:42. 

1895. 

= Critoniopsis heydeana (Coult.) H. Rob. 

Vernonia hieracioides Griseb., Mem. Amer. Acad. Arts 8:5 11. 

1861. 

1 Vernonanthura hieracioides (Griseb.) H. Rob. 

Vernonia hieracioides I3 cubensis (Griseb.) Maza, Anal. SOC. 

Esp. Hist. Nat. 19:268. 1890. 

1 Vernonanthura havanensis (DC.) H. Rob. 

Vernonia hilariana Gardn., Lond. J. Bot. 4:113. 1845. 

= Vernonanthura petiolaris (DC.) H. Rob. 

Vernonia hintoniorum B.L. Turner, Phytologia 77:408. 1994. 

= Vernonanthura hintoniorum (B.L. Turner) H. Rob. 
96 SMITHSONIAN CONTRIBUTIONS TO BOTANY 

Vernonia hirsutijlora Poiret, Encycl. 8502. 1808. 

= Liatris squarrosa (L.) Willd. [Eupatorieae] 

Vernonia hirsutivena Gleason, Bull. N.Y. Bot. Gard. 4:376. 1906. 

= Lepidaploa canescens (H.B.K.) H. Rob. 

Vernonia hirtijlora Sch. Bip. ex Baker, F1. Bras. 6(2):70. 1873. 

= Lepidaploa remotijlora (L.C. Rich.) H. Rob. 

Vernonia holosericea Mart. ex DC., Prodr. 5:43. 1836. 

= Echinocoryne holosericea (Mart. ex DC.) H. Rob. 

Vernonia hoveaefolia Gardn., Lond. J. Bot. 6:423. 1847. 

= Lessingianthus hoveaefolius (Gardn.) H. Rob. 

Vernonia huairacajana Hieron., Bot. Jahrb. Syst. 19:43. 1894. 

= Critoniopsis huairacajana (Hieron.) H. Rob. 

Vernonia huilensis Cuatrec., Bot. Jahrb. Syst. 77:71. 1956. 

= Critoniopsis huilensis (Cuatrec.) H. Rob. 

Vernonia hypochaeris DC., Prodr. 5:45. 1836. 

= Lessingianthus hypochaeris (DC.) H. Rob. 

Vernonia hypochlora Malme, Kungl. Svenska VetenskAkad. 

Handl. 12(2):12. 1933. 

= Chrysolaena oligophylla (Vell.) H. Rob. 

Vernonia hystricosa Cabrera & Dematteis, Candollea 54: 103. 

1999. 

= Lessingianthus niederleinii (Hieron.) H. Rob.? 

Vernonia hystrix Chodat, Bull. Herb. Boiss., ser. 2,2:298. 1902. 

= Stenocephalum hystrix (Chodat) H. Rob. 

Vernonia icosantha DC., Prodr. 5:49. 1836. 

= Lepidaploa arborescens (L.) H. Rob. 

Vernonia ignobilis Less., Linnaea 6:658. 183 1. 

= Vernonanthura ignobilis (Less.) H. Rob. 

Vernonia ilex Chodat, Bull. Herb. Boiss., ser. 2,4:410. 1902. 

= Vernonanthura chamaedrys (Less.) H. Rob. 

Vernonia imbricata Gardn., Lond. J. Bot. 5:209. 1846. 

= Piptolepis imbricata (Gardn.) Sch. Bip. 

Vernonia imbricata Chodat, Bull. Herb. Boiss., ser. 2, 1:409. 

= Vernonanthura nr. squamulosa (Hook. & Am.) H. Rob. ? 

= Lepidaploa imeriensis (Badillo) Pruski 

= Vernonia incana Less. 

1901, not Vernonia imbricata Gardn. 

Vernonia imeriensis Badillo, Ernstia 53: 12. 1989. 

Vernonia immunis Griseb., Symb. F1. Argent. 163. 1879. 

Vernonia imponens Mart. ex Baker, F1. Bras. 6(2):77. 1873, nom. 

nud. in synon. 

= Lepidaploapersicifolia (Desf.) H. Rob. 

Vernonia inaequiserrata Sch. Bip., J. Bot. 1:131. 1863. 

= Lepidaploa sagraeana (DC.) H. Rob. 

Vernonia inaequiserrata var. angustifolia Griseb., Cat. P1. 

Cubens. 144. 1866. 

= Lepidaploa sagraeana (DC.) H. Rob. 

Vernonia inaequiserrata var. obtusifolia Griseb., Cat. P1. Cubens. 

144. 1866. 

= Lepidaploa sagraeana (DC.) H. Rob. 

Vernonia incana Less., Linnaea 4:277. 1829. Argentina, Brazil, 

Vernonia inconspicua Sch. Bip. ex Baker, F1. Bras. 6(2):65. 

Paraguay, Uruguay. 

1873, nom. nud. in synon. 

= Lepidaploa helophila (Mart. ex DC.) H. Rob. 

Vernonia insularis Gleason, Bull. Torrey Bot. Club 33:184. 

1906. 

= Vernonia blodgettii Small 

= Vernonia baldwinii ssp. interior (Small) Faust 

Vernonia interior Small, Bull. Torrey Bot. Club 27:279. 1900. 

Vernonia interior var. baldwinii (Ton.) Mackenzie & Bush, 

Man. F1. Jackson Co. 190. 1902. 

= Vernonia baldwinii Torr. 

= Stenocephalum tragiaefolium (DC.) Sch. Bip.? 

= Lessingianthus rubricaulis (Humb. & Bonpl.) H. Rob. 

= Lepidaploa arborescens (L.) H. Rob. 

= Vernonia kawinskiana ssp. inuloides (DC.) S.B. Jones 

= Vernonanthura ? 

Vernonia involucrata Less., Linnaea 4:246. 1829. 

= Hololepispedunculata (DC. ex Pers.) DC. 

Vernonia iodopappa Sch. Bip., Bot. Zeitg. 1845:155. 1845. 

= Eremanthus crotonoides (DC.) Sch. Bip. 

Vernonia irwinii G.M. Barroso, Loefgrenia 36:2. 1969. 

= Lessingianthus irwinii (G.M. Barroso) H. Rob. 

Vernonia isotrichia DC., Prodr. 5:18. 1836. 

= Piptocarpha isotrichia (DC.) Cabrera 

Vernonia itapensis Chodat, Bull. Herb. Boiss., ser. 2, 2:301. 

Vernonia interjecta Baker, F1. Bras. 6(2):28. 1873. 

Vernonia intermedia DC., Prodr. 5:27. 1836. 

Vernonia intonsa Gleason, Bull. N.Y. Bot. Gard. 4:182. 1906. 

Vernonia inuloides DC., Prodr. 5:62. 1836. 

1902. 

= Vernonanthura cuneifolia (Gardn.) H. Rob. 

= Lessingianthus ixiamensis (Rusby) H. Rob. 

Vernonia ixiamensis Rusby, Bull. N.Y. Bot. Gard. 8:125. 1912. 

Vernonia jalcana Cuatrec., Ann. Missouri Bot. Gard. 52:3 12. 

1965. 

= Critoniopsis jalcana (Cuatrec.) H. Rob. 

Vernonia jaliscana Gleason, Bull. N.Y. Bot. Gard. 4: 198. 1906. 

= Vernonanthura serratuloides (H.B.K.) H. Rob. 

Vernoniajamesii Torr. & A. Gray, F1. N. Amer. 2:58. 1841. 

= Vernonia marginata (Torr.) Rafin. 

Vernonia jelskii Hieron., Bot. Jahrb. Syst. 36:459. 1905. 

= Critoniopsis jelskii (Hieron.) H. Rob. 

Vernonia jenssenii Ekman ex Urban, Repert. Spec. Nov. Regni 

= Lepidaploa jenssenii (Ekman ex Urban) H. Rob. 

Vernonia jonesii B.L. Turner, Brittonia 33:408. 198 1. 

= Lepidonia jonesii (B.L. Turner) H. Rob. & Funk 

Vernonia joyaliae B.L. Turner, Phytologia 73: 16. 1992. Mexico. 

Vernonia jubifera Rusby, Mem. Torrey Bot. Club 653. 1896. 

= Critoniopsis jubifera (Rusby) H. Rob. 

Vernonia jucunda Gleason, Bull. Torrey Bot. Club 46:248. 1919. 

= Stenocephalum jucundum (Gleason) H. Rob 

Vernonia karstenii Sch. Bip., Linnaea 30:169. 1859. 

= Lepidaploa karstenii (Sch. Bip.) H. Rob. 

Vernonia kawinskiana DC., Prodr. 5:62. 1836. 

= near Vernonanthura, Mexico 

Veg. 26:98. 1929. 
NUMBER 89 97 

Vernonia kurvinskiana ssp. inuloides (DC.) S.B. Jones 

Vernonia killipii Cuatrec., Bot. Jahrb. Syst. 77:71. 1956. 

Vernonia koelzii McVaugh, Contr. Univ. Mich. Herb. 9(4):480. 

= Vernonanthura ? 

= Critoniopsis killipii (Cuatrec.) H. Rob. 

1972. 

= Lepidaploa koelzii (McVaugh) H. Rob. 

= Lessingianthus asteriflorus (Mart. ex DC.) H. Rob. 

= Lessingianthus lacunosus (Mart. ex DC.) H. Rob. 

= Lessingianthus laevigatus (Mart. ex DC.) H. Rob. 

= Lessingianthus bupleurifolius (DC.) H. Rob. 

Vernonia kuntzei Hieron., Bot. Jahrb. Syst. 22:678. 1897. 

Vernonia lacunosa Mart. ex DC., Prodr. 5:56. 1836. 

Vernonia laevigata Mart. ex DC., Prodr. 5:56. 1836. 

Vernonia laevigata var. bupleurifolia DC., Prodr. 5:56. 1836. 

Vernonia lambayequensis S.B. Jones, Fieldiana, Bot. n.s. 5:28. 

1980. 

= Critoniopsis woytkowskii (S.B. Jones) H. Rob. 

= Lessingianthus niederleinii (Hieron.) H. Rob. 

= Vernonanthurapatens (H.B.K.) H. Rob. 

Vernonia lanata (Chodat) Cabrera, Hickenia 1 l(35): 155. 1995. 

Vernonia lanceolaris DC., Prodr. 5:37. 1836. 

Vernonia lanceolata Cass., Dict. Sci. Nat. 26:17. 1823, nom. 

inval., prior to validation of Lepidaploa at generic level. 

= Lepidaploa glabra (Willd.) H. Rob. 

Vernonia lankesteri S.F. Blake, J. Wash. Acad. Sci. 15: 106. 1925. 

= Lepidonia lankesteri (S.F. Blake) H. Rob. & Funk 

Vernonia lanuginosa Gardn., Lond. J. Bot. 5:219. 1846. 

= Cyrtocymura lanuginosa (Gardn.) H. Rob. 

Vernonia lappoides Baker, F1. Bras. 6(2):35. 1873. 

= Lessingianthus bardanoides (Less.) H. Rob. 

Vernonia larensis Badillo, Bol. SOC. Venez. Ci. Nat. 10:285. 

1946. 

= Lepidaploa lehmannii (Hieron.) H. Rob. 

Vernonia larsenii B.L. King & S.B. Jones, Brittonia 2794. 

Vernonia latifolia Lemaire, Illustr. Hortic. 2: Misc. 39. 1855. 

= Lessingianthus argyrophyllus (Less.) H. Rob. 

Vernonia laurifolia DC., Prodr. 5:30. 1836. 

= Lessingianthus laurifolius (DC.) H. Rob. 

Vernonia laxa Gardn., Lond. J. Bot. 5:2 14. 1846. 

= Vernonanthura laxa (Gardn.) H. Rob. 

Vernonia lehmannii Hieron., Bot. Jahrb. Syst. 19:44. 1894. 

= Lepidaploa lehmannii (Hieron.) H. Rob. 

Vernonia leiboldiana Schltdl., Linnaea 19:742. 1847. 

= Leiboldia serrata (D. Don) Gleason 

Vernonia leiocarpa DC., Prodr. 5:34. 1836. 

= Critoniopsis leiocarpa (DC.) H. Rob. 

Vernonia leiophylla (Gleason) S.F. Blake, Contr. Gray Herb. 

1975. Texas, northern Mexico. 

52:18. 1917. 

= Critoniopsis salicifolia (DC.) H. Rob. 

Vernonia leonensis Cabrera, Candollea 54: 105. 1999. 

= Lepidaploa remotijlora (L.C. Rich.) H. Rob.? 

Vernonia leonis Alain, Contr. Ocas. Mus. Colegio “De la Salle” 

18:14. 1960. 

= Lepidaploa orbicularis (Alain) H. Rob. 

Vernonia lepidifera Chodat, Bull. Herb. Boiss., ser. 2, 2:304. 

1902. 

= Chrysolaena propinqua (Hieron.) H. Rob. 

Vernonia lepidifera var. canescens Chodat, Bull. Herb. Boiss., 

ser. 2, 3:702. 1903. 

= Chrysolaena propinqua (Hieron.) H. Rob. 

Vernonia lepidota Griseb., Cat. P1. Cub. 145. 1866. 

= Ekmania lepidota (Griseb.) Gleason 

Vernonia leprosa Less., Linnaea 4:252. 1829. 

= Piptocarpha leprosa (Less.) Baker 

Vernonia leptoclada Sch. Bip., J. Bot. 1:233. 1863. 

= Lepidaploa leptoclada (Sch. Bip.) H. Rob. 

Vernonia leptospermoides Mart. ex DC., Prodr. 5:17. 1836. 

= Piptolepis leptospermoides (Mart. ex DC.) Sch. Bip. 

Vernonia lessingiana Mart. ex DC., Prodr. 5:60. 1836. 

= Lepidaploa barbata (Less.) H. Rob. 

Vernonia lessingioides Sch. Bip. ex Baker, F1. Bras. 6(2):92. 

1873. 

= Lepidaploa barbata (Less.) H. Rob. 

Vernonia lettermannii Engelm. ex A. Gray, Proc. Amer. Acad. 

Vernonia leucodendron (Mattf.) MacLeish, Syst. Bot. 9(2): 134. 

Arts 16:78. 1880. Arkansas, Oklahoma. 

1984. 

= Eremanthus leucodendron Mattf. 

= Vernonanthura liatroides (DC.) H. Rob. 

Vernonia liatroides DC., Prodr, 5:34. 1836. 

Vernonia liatroides ssp. ehrenbergiana (Sch. Bip.) S.B. Jones, 

Rhodora 20:513. 1976. 

= Vernonanthura liatroides (DC.) H. Rob. 

Vemonia libertadensis S.B. Jones, Fieldiana, Botany n. ser. 5: 

= Baccharis libertadensis (S.B. Jones) H. Rob., Phytolo31. 1980. 

gia 65:37. 1988. Peru. [Astereae] 

Vernonia liesneri H. Rob., Phytologia 49:264. 1981. 

= Lepidaploa liesneri (H. Rob.) H. Rob. 

Vernonia ligulifolia Mart. ex DC., Prodr. 5:45. 1836, as ligulae- 

= Lessingianthus ligulifolius (Mart. ex DC.) H. Rob. 

= Lepidaploa lilacina (Mart. ex DC.) H. Rob. 

folia. 

Vernonia lilacina Mart. ex DC., Prodr. 5:48. 1836. 

Vernonia linarifolia DC., Prodr. 5:57. 1836, based on Vernonia 

linearifolia Less. 

= Lessingianthus linearifolius (Less.) H. Rob. 

Vernonia lindbergii Baker, F1. Bras. 6(2):105. 1873. 

= Vernonanthura lindbergii (Baker) H. Rob. 

Vernonia lindenii (Sch. Bip.) Cuatrec., Bot. Jahrb. Syst. 77:72. 

1956. 

= Critoniopsis lindenii Sch. Bip. 

Vernonia lindheimeri A. Gray & Engelm., Proc. Amer. Acad. 

Arts 1 :46. 1846. Texas, northern Mexico. 
98 SMITHSONIAN CONTRIBUTIONS TO BOTANY 

Vernonia lindheimeri var. leucophylla Larsen, AM. Missouri 

Bot. Gard. 15:333. 1928, not Vernonia leucophylla Baker, 

1883, Madag. 

= Vernonia larsenii B.L. King & S.B. Jones 

Vernonia linearifolia Less., Linnaea 4:287. 1829. 

= Lessingianthus linearifolius (Less.) H. Rob. 

Vernonia linearifolia Hook. & Am., Comp. Bot. Mag. 1:237. 

= Lessingianthus rubricaulis (Humb. & Bonpl.) H. Rob. 

Vernonia linearis D. Don ex Hook. & Am., Comp. Bot. Mag. 

1:237. 1835, nom. nud. in synon., not Vernonia linearis 

Spreng. 

1835. 

Lessingianthus rubricaulis (Humb. & Bonpl.) H. Rob. 

Vernonia linearis Spreng., Syst. Veg., 3:437. 1826. 

= Lessingianthus linearis (Spreng.) H. Rob. 

Vernonia lingua Chodat, Bull. Herb. Boiss., ser. 2, 1:298. 1902. 

= Lessingianthus nr. niederleinii (Hieron.) H. Rob. ? 

Vernonia linguaefolia Ekman, Ark. Bot. 13(15):19. 1914. 

= Lepidaploa sagraeana (DC.) H. Rob. 

Vernonia linosyrifolia Chodat, Bull. Herb. Boiss., ser. 2, 2:300. 

1902. 

= Lessingianthus brevifolius (Less.) H. Rob. 

Vernonia lipeoensis Cabrera, Darwiniana 18(34):418, fig. 3, 

1974. 

= Vernonanthura lipeoensis (Cabrera) H. Rob. 

Vernonia lithospermifolia Hieron., Bot. Jahrb. Syst. 22:694. 

1897. 

= Chrysolaena lithospermifolia (Hieron.) H. Rob. 

Vernonia lithospermoides Baker, F1. Bras. 6(2):66. 1873. 

= Lepidaploa remotijlora (L.C. Rich.) H. Rob. 

Vernonia littoralis Brandg., Erythea 7:3. 1899. 

= Critoniopsis littoralis (Brandg.) H. Rob. 

Vernonia llanorum Badillo, Bol. SOC. Venez. Ci. Nat. 10:218. 

1946. 

= Stenocephalum jucundum (Gleason) H. Rob. 

Vernonia longeracemosa Mart. ex DC., Prodr. 5:42. 1836, nom. 

nud. in syn. 

= Cyrtocymura scorpioides (Lam.) H. Rob. 

Vernonia Iongi-angustata G.M. Barroso, Arquiv. Jard. Bot. Rio 

de Janeiro 13:12. 1954. 

= Cololobus longi-angustatus (G.M. Barroso) H. Rob. 

Vernonia longifolia Pers., Syn. P1.2(2):404. 1807. 

= Lepidaploa glabra (Willd.) H. Rob. 

Vernonia longifolia I3 sintenisii Urban, Symb. Antill. 1 :456. 

1899. 

= Lepidaploa glabra (Willd.) H. Rob. 

Vernonia longifolia y vahliana (Less.) Urban, Symb. Antill. 

1:456. 1899. 

= Lepidaploa glabra (Willd.) H. Rob. 

= Lessingianthus lorentzii (Hieron.) H. Rob. 

= Vernonanthura loretensis (Hieron.) H. Rob. 

Vernonia lorentzii Hieron., Bot. Jahrb. Syst. 22:674. 1898. 

Vernonia loretensis Hieron., Bot. Jahrb. Syst. 22:676. 1897. 

Vernonia lucida Less., Linnaea 4:260. 1829. 

= Vernonanthura lucida (Less.) H. Rob. 

Vernonia luetzelburgii Mattf., Notizbl. Bot. Gart. Berlin-Dahlem 

9:377. 1925. 

= Lepidaploa luetzelburgii (Mattf.) H. Rob. 

= Piptocarpha lundiana (Less.) Baker 

= Piptocarpha lundiana (Less.) Baker 

Vernonia lundiana Less., Linnaea 6:63 1. I83 1. 

Vernonia luschnathiana Walp., Linnaea 14:3 12. 1840. 

Vernonia luxensis Coult., Bot. Gaz. (Crawfordsville) 20:41. 

1895. 

= Critoniopsis trijlosculosa (H.B.K.) H. Rob. 

Vernonia lychnophoroides Glaz., Bull. SOC. Bot. France, Mem. 

= Planaltoa lychnophoroides G.M. Barroso [Eupatorieae] 

Vernonia macahensis Glaz. ex G.M. Barroso, Arquiv. Jard. Bot. 

= Lepidaploa macahensis (Glaz. ex G.M. Barroso) H. Rob. 

Vernonia macedoi G.M. Barroso, Arquiv. Jard. Bot. Rio de Jan3,56:368. 1909, nom. nud. 

Rio de Janeiro 17:21. 1962. 

eiro 13:9. 1954. 

= Lessingianthus durus (Mart. ex DC.) H. Rob. 

Vernonia macphersonii S.B. Jones & Stutts, Brittonia 33:546. 

= Critoniopsis macphersonii (S.B. Jones & Stutts) H. Rob. 

Vernonia macranthele Mart. ex Baker, F1. Bras. 6(2):83. 1873, 

1981. 

nom. nud. in synon. 

= Lessingianthus elegans (Gardn.) H. Rob. 

Vernonia macrocephala Less., Linnaea 4:298. 1829. 

= Lessingianthus macrocephalus (Less.) H. Rob. 

Vernonia macrophylla Less., Linnaea 6:668. 183 1. 

= Lessingianthus macrophyllus (Less.) H. Rob. 

Vernonia macropoda DC., Prodr. 5:19. 1836. 

= Piptocarpha macropoda (DC.) Baker 

Vernonia macvaughii S.B. Jones, Brittonia 25: 105. 1973. 

= Critoniopsis macvaughii (S.B. Jones) H. Rob. 

Vernonia rnaestralis Ekman ex Urban, Repert. Spec. Nov. Regni. 

Veg. 26:99. 1929. 

= Lepidaploa sericea (L.C. Rich.) H. Rob. 

Vernonia magdalenae G.M. Barroso, Arquiv. Jard. Bot. Rio de 

= Critoniopsis magdalenae (G.M. Barroso) H. Rob. 

Vernonia mandonii Sch. Bip. ex Gleason, Amer. J. Bot. 10:300. 

Janeiro 13:12. 1954. 

1923. 

= Lepidaploa mandonii (Sch. Bip. ex Gleason) H. Rob. 

Vernonia mansoana Baker, F1. Bras. 6(2):84. 1873. 

= Lessingianthus mansoanus (Baker) H. Rob. 

Vernonia mapirensis Gleason, Amer. J. Bot. 10:307. 1923. 

= Lepidaploa mapirensis (Gleason) H. Rob. 

Vernonia marginata (Ton.) Rafin., Atl. J. 146. 1832. Kansas and 

Vernonia marguana Cuatrec., Bot. Jahrb. Syst. 77:57. 1956. 

Vernonia rnariana Mart. ex Baker, F1. Bras. 6(2): 107. 1873. 

New Mexico to Coahuila, Mexico. 

= Lepidaploa marguana (Cuatrec.) H. Rob. 

= Vernonanthura mariana (Mart. ex Baker) H. Rob. 
NUMBER 89 99 

Vernonia marrubiastrum Mart. ex Baker, F1. Bras. 6(2):77. 1873, 

= Lessingianthus lacunosus (Mart. ex DC.) H. Rob. 

Vernonia martiana Gardn., Lond. J. Bot. 5:2 10. 1846. 

= Piptolepis martiana (Gardn.) Sch. Bip. 

Vernonia mattogrossensis Hieron., Bot. Jahrb. Syst. 22:696. 

nom. nud. in synon. 

1897. 

= Vernonanthura nr. patens (H.B.K.) H. Rob. 

Vernonia mattos-silvae H. Rob., Phytologia 44:288. 1979. 

= Cyrtocymura mattos-silvae (H. Rob.) H. Rob. 

Vernonia maxima Small, Bull. Torrey Bot. Club 27:280. 1900. 

= Vernonia gigantea (Walter) Trelease ex Branner & 

Vernonia medialis Standl. & Steyerm., Publ. Field Mus. Nat. 

Coville 

Hist., Bot. Ser. 23:148. 1943. 

= Lepidaploa canescens (H.B.K.) H. Rob. 

Vernonia megaphylla Hieron., Verh. Bot. Vereins Prov. Brandenburg 48:195. 1906. 

= Eirmocephala megaphylla (Hieron.) H. Rob. 

Vernonia megapotarnica Spreng., Syst. Veg. 3:437. 1826. 

= Stenocephalum megapotamicum (Spreng.) Sch. Bip. 

Vernonia megapotamica var. argentina Hieron., Bot. Jahrb. 

Syst. 22:674. 1897. 

= Stenocephalum megapotamicum (Spreng.) Sch. Bip. 

= Stenocephalum megapotamicum (Spreng.) Sch. Bip. 

Vernonia megapotamica var. brevifolia DC., Prodr. 5:5 1. 1836. 

Vernonia megapotarnica var. melanotrichia DC., Prodr. 5:5 1. 

1836. 

= Stenocephalum megapotamicum (Spreng.) Sch. Bip. 

Vernonia melanocarpa S.F. Blake, Contr. Gray Herb. n.s. 52: 18. 

1917. 

= Critoniopsis leiocarpa (DC.) H. Rob. 

Vernonia melanopappa Sch. Bip. ex Baker, F1. Bras. 6(2):28. 

1873, nom. nud. in synon. 

= Stenocephalum megapotamicum (Spreng.) Sch. Bip. 

= Vernonanthura membranacea (Gardn.) H. Rob. 

= Lepidaploa gnaphaliifolia (A. Rich.) H. Rob. 

Vernonia membranacea Gardn., Lond. J. Bot. 5:217. 1846. 

Vernonia membranacea Griseb., Cat. P1. Cub. 144. 1866. 

Vernonia menthaefolia Poepp. ex Spreng., Syst. Veg. 3:412. 

= Vernonanthura menthaefolia (Poepp. ex Spreng.) H. 

Vernonia menthaefolia var. grisebachii (Sch. Bip.) Griseb., Cat. 

= Vernonanthura menthaefolia (Poepp. ex Spreng.) H. 

Vernonia meridensis Badillo, Rev. Fac. Agron. Univ. Central 

1826. 

Rob. 

P1. Cubens. 144. 1866. 

Rob. 

(Maracay) 9:87. 1976. 

= Critoniopsis meridensis (Badillo) Badillo 

Vernonia mexiae H. Rob., Phytologia 49:265. 1981. 

= Trepadonia mexiae (H. Rob.) H. Rob. 

Vernonia mexicana Less., Linnaea 6:680. 183 1. 

= Lepidonia mexicana (Less.) H. Rob. & Funk 

Vernonia micans Benth., P1. Hartw. 196. 1845. 

Vernonia michiganensis Daniels, Univ. Missouri Stud. Sci. 1 : 

= Pseudopiptocarpha elaeagnoides (H.B.K.) H. Rob. 

402. 1907. 

= Vernonia missurica Rafin. 

Vernonia michoacana McVaugh, Contr. Univ. Mich. Herb. 9:482. 

1972. 

= Critoniopsispallens (Sch. Bip.) H. Rob. 

= Vernonanthurapatens (H.B.K.) H. Rob. 

Vernonia micradenia DC., Prodr. 5:38. 1836. 

Vernonia micrantha H.B.K., Nov. Gen. Sp., ed. fol. 4:29. 

1818. 

= Lepidaploa canescens (H.B.K.) H. Rob. 

Vernonia microdonta Sch. Bip. ex Baker, F1. Bras. 6(2):76. 

1873, nom. nud. in synon. 

= Lessingianthus niederleinii (Hieron.) H. Rob.? 

Vernonia microphylla Alain, Mem. N.Y. Bot. Gard. 21: 156. 

1971. 

= Vernonanthura tuerckheimii (Urban) H. Rob. 

= Lepidaploa salzmannii (DC.) H. Rob. 

Vernonia miersiana Gardn., Lond. J. Bot. 4: 115. 1845. 

Vernonia milleri J.R. Johnst., Proc. Amer. Acad. Arts, n.s. 2: 

698. 1905. 

= Piptocoma milleri (J.R. Johnst.) Pruski 

Vernonia missionis Gardn., Lond. J. Bot. 4: 1 15. 1845. 

= Vernonanthura cymosa (Vell.) H. Rob. 

Vernonia missurica Rafin., Herb. Raf. 28. 1833. Central United 

Vernonia moaensis Alain, Contr. Ocas. Mus. Colegio “De la 

States. 

Salle” 18:14. 1960. 

= Lepidaploa leptoclada (Sch. Bip.) H. Rob. 

= Lepidaploa canescens (H.B.K.) H. Rob. 

Vernonia mollis H.B.K., Nov. Gen. Sp., ed. fol. 4:28. 18 18. 

Vernonia mollissima D. Don ex Hook. & Arn., Comp. Bot. 

= Lessingianthus mollissimus (D. Don ex Hook. & Arn.) 

Vernonia mollissima var. microcephala Hieron., Bot. Jahrb. 

= Lessingianthus mollissimus (D. Don ex Hook. & Arn.) 

Mag. 1:237. 1835. 

H. Rob. 

Syst. 22:680. 1897. 

H. Rob. 

Vernonia monocephala Gardn., Lond. J. Bot. 6:418. 1847. 

Vernonia monosis Sch. Bip., Linnaea 20:507. 1847. 

Vernonia monsonensis Hieron., Bot. Jahrb. Syst. 40:335. 

= Vernonanthurapatens (H.B.K.) H. Rob. 

= Vernonanthura buxifolia (Less.) H. Rob. 

= Lessingianthus monocephalus (Gardn.) H. Rob. 

1 Critoniopsis tomentosa (La Llave & Lex.) H. Rob. 

1908. 

Vernonia montana Gleason, Bull. N.Y. Bot. Gard. 4: 19 1. 1906. 

Vernonia montevidensis Nees ex Otto & A.Dietr., Allg. Gartenzeitung 1:229. 1833. 

= Chvsolaenaflexuosa (Sims) H. Rob. 

Vernonia monticola Mart. ex DC., Prodr. 5: 18. 1836. 
100 SMITHSONIAN CONTRIBUTIONS TO BOTANY 

= Stenocephalum apiculatum (Mart. ex DC.) Sch. Bip. 

Vernonia moquinioides Mart. ex Baker, F1. Bras. 6(2):116. 1873, 

nom. nud. in synon. 

= Vernonanthura mucronulata (Less.) H. Rob. 

Vernonia morelana Gleason, Bull. Torrey Bot. Club 46:241. 

1919. 

= Vernonanthura cordata (H.B.K.) H. Rob. 

Vernonia morii H. Rob., Phytologia 44:290. 1979. 

= Lessingianthus morii (H. Rob.) H. Rob. 

Vernonia morilloi Badillo, Ernstia 1 :2. 198 1. 

= Lessingianthus morilloi (Badillo) H. Rob. 

Vernonia moritziana Sch. Bip., Linnaea 20:511. 1847. 

= Lepidaploa gracilis (H.B.K.) H. Rob. 

Vernonia mucida Cuatrec., Bot. Jahrb. Syst. 77:72. 1956. 

= Critoniopsis mucida (Cuatrec.) H. Rob. 

Vernonia mucronata S.F. Blake, Contr. Gray Herb. n.s. 52: 19. 

1917. 

= Critoniopsis foliosa (Benth.) H. Rob. 

Vernonia mucronifolia DC., Prodr. 5:55. 1836. 

= Lepidaploa mucronifolia (DC.) H. Rob. 

Vernonia mucronulata Less., Linnaea 4:266. 1829. 

= Vernonanthura mucronulata (Less.) H. Rob. 

Vernonia multiflosculosa Mart. ex DC., Prodr. 5:50. 1836. 

= Lessingianthus macrophyllus (Less.) H. Rob. 

Vernonia muricata DC., Prodr. 5:55. 1836. 

= Lepidaploa muricata (DC.) H. Rob. 

Vernonia myriocephala DC., Prodr. 5:40. 1836. 

= Lepidaploa myriocephala (DC.) H. Rob. 

Vernonia myrsinites (H. Rob.) D.J.N. Hind, Kew Bull. 48(2): 

250. 1993. 

= Lessingianthus myrsinites H. Rob. 

Vernonia nebularum Cabrera, Darwiniana 18(3-4):416, fig. 2, 

1974. 

= Vernonanthura nebularum (Cabrera) H. Rob. 

Vernonia neglecta Gleason, Bull. Torrey Bot. Club 40:3 18. 1913, 

nom. nov. for Vernonia wrightii Griseb., non. K wrightii Sch. 

Bip. 

= Lepidaploa leptoclada (Sch. Bip.) H. Rob. 

Vernonia nematophylla Ekman & Urban, Repert. Spec. Nov. 

Regni. Veg. 26:lOO. 1929. 

= Lepidaploa stenophylla (Less.) H. Rob. 

Vernonia neogleasoniana Cuatrec., Phytologia 23:357. 1972. 

= Joseanthus chimborazensis (Hieron.) H. Rob. 

Vernonia neriifolia Gardn., Lond. J. Bot. 5:217. 1846. 

= Vernonanthura membranacea (Gardn.) H. Rob. 

Vernonia nervosa Alain, Contr. Ocas. Mus. Colegio “De la Salle” 

18:150. 1960. 

= Lepidaploa gnaphaliifolia (A. Rich.) H. Rob. 

= Lessingianthus niederleinii (Hieron.) H. Rob. 

Vernonia niederleinii Hieron., Bot. Jahrb. Syst. 22:68 1. 1897. 

Vernonia nigrescens Mart. ex Baker, F1. Bras. 6(2):28. 1873, 

nom. nud. in synon. 

= Stenocephalum megapotamicum (Spreng.) Sch. Bip. 

Vernonia nitens Gardn., Lond. J. Bot. 5:22 1. 1846. 

= Lepidaploa nitens (Gardn.) H. Rob. 

Vernonia nitidula Less., Linnaea 4:266. 1829. 

= Vernonanthura montevidensis (Spreng.) H. Rob. 

Vernonia nitidula var. acutifolia Griseb., Symb. F1. Argent. 166. 

= Vernonanthura montevidensis (Spreng.) H. Rob. 

Vernonia nitidula var. florida (Gardn.) Baker, F1. Bras. 6(2): 

= Vernonanthura montevidensis (Spreng.) H. Rob. 

Vernonia nonoensis Benoist, Bull. SOC. Bot. France 83:803. 

1879. 

115. 1873. 

1936 [1937]. 

= Critoniopsis nonoensis (Benoist) H. Rob. 

= Piptocarpha notata (Less.) Baker 

Vernonia notata Less. Linnaea 4:256. 1829. 

Vernonia noveboracensis (L.) Michx., F1. Bor.-Am. 2:95. 1803. 

Vernonia noveboracensis var. latifolia A. Gray, F1. N. Amer. 

Eastern United States. 

1 :89. 1884, in part. 

= Vernonia glauca (L.) Willd. 

Vernonia noveboracensis var. praealta (L.) Wood., Class-Book 

183. 1845. 

= Vernonia noveboracensis (L.) Michx. 

Vernonia noveboracensis var. tomentosa Britton & Brown, Ill. 

F1.3:302. 1884. 

= Vernonia glauca (L.) Willd. 

Vernonia noveboracensis var. tomentosa (Walter) Porter & 

Britton, Mem. Torrey Bot. Club 5:3 11. 1894. 

= Vernonia noveboracensis (L.) Michx. 

Vernonia nudiflora Less., Linnaea 4:258, 1829. 

= Vernonanthura nudifrora (Less.) H. Rob. 

Vernonia nudifora forma albiflora Matzenb., Comun. Mus. Ci. 

PUCRS, ser. bot. 37:125. 1985. 

= Vernonanthura nudiflora (Less.) H. Rob. 

Vernonia oaacana Sch. Bip. ex Klatt, Leopoldina 20:74. 1894. 

= Vernonanthura oaacana (Sch. Bip. ex Klatt) H. Rob. 

Vernonia obcordata Gleason, Bull. Torrey Bot. Club 33: 187. 

1906. 

= Lepidaploa arbuscula (Less.) H. Rob. 

Vernonia oblonga Gardn., Lond. J. Bot. 5:211. 1846. 

= Piptocarpha oblonga (Gardn.) Baker 

Vernonia oblongifolia Pohl ex Baker, F1. Bras. 6(2):97. 1873, 

nom. nud. in synon., in part. 

= Lepidaploa subsquarrosa (DC.) H. Rob. 

Vernonia obovata Less., Linnaea 4:279. 1829. 

= Chrysolaena herbacea (Vell.) H. Rob. 

Vernonia obscura Less., Linnaea 4:296. 1829.; 6:663. 183 1. 

= Lessingianthus obscurus (Less.) H. Rob. 

Vernonia obtusa (Gleason) S.F. Blake, Contr. U.S. Natl. Herb. 

23:1415. 1926. 

= Critoniopsis obtusa (Gleason) H. Rob. 

Vernonia obtusa var. bartlettii (S.B. Jones) B.L. Turner, Phytologia 66:462. 1989. 

= Critoniopsis obtusa (Gleason) H. Rob. 

Vernonia obtusa ssp. parkeri S.B. Jones, Brittonia 25:108. 1973. 
NUMBER 89 101 

= Critoniopsis obtusa (Gleason) H. Rob. 

Vernonia obtusa var. parkeri (S.B. Jones) B.L. Turner, Phytologia 66:462. 1989. 

= Critoniopsis obtusa (Gleason) H. Rob. 

Vernonia obtusata Less., Linnaea 6:662. 1831. 

= Lessingianthus obtusatus (Less.) H. Rob. 

Vernonia obtusifolia Less., Linnaea 4:308. 1829. 

= Lepidaploa obtusifolia (Less.) H. Rob. 

Vernonia occidentalis Cuatrec., Bot. Jahrb. Syst. 77:73. 1956. 

= Critoniopsis occidentalis (Cuatrec.) H. Rob. 

Vernonia octantha Sch. Bip. ex Baker, F1. Bras. 6(2):87. 1873. 

= Lessingianthus octanthus (Sch. Bip. ex Baker) H. Rob. 

Vernonia odoratissima H.B.K., Nov. Gen. Sp., ed. fol. 4:32. 

1818. 

= Vernonanthura brasiliana (L.) H. Rob. 

Vernonia odoratissima var. caracasana Sch. Bip., Linnaea 20: 

508. 1847. 

= Vernonanthura brasiliana (L.) H. Rob. 

Vernonia odoratissima var. guianensis Sch. Bip., Linnaea 20: 

508. 1847. 

= Vernonanthura brasiliana (L.) H. Rob. 

Vernonia oleaster DC., Prodr. 5:17. 1836. 

= Piptolepis oleaster (DC.) Sch. Bip. 

Vernonia oligactoides Less., Linnaea 4:648. 183 1. 

= Vernonanthura oligactoides (Less.) H. Rob. 

Vernonia oligantha Greene, Pittonia 5:56. 1902. 

= Vernonia gigantea ssp. ovalifolia (Torr. & A. Gray) 

Urbatsch 

Vernonia oligocephala Gardn., Lond. J. Bot. 6:420. 1847. 

= Lepidaploa aurea (Mart. ex DC.) H. Rob. 

Vernonia oligolepis Sch. Bip. ex Baker, F1. Bras. 6(2):56. 1873. 

= Vernonanthura oligolepis (Sch. Bip. ex Baker) H. Rob. 

Vernonia oligophylla Michx., F1. Bor.-Am. 2:94. 1803. 

= Vernonia acaulis (Walter) Gleason 

Vernonia onoporoides Baker, F1. Bras. 6(2):36. 1873. 

= Lessingianthus onoporoides (Baker) H. Rob. 

Vernonia oolepis S.F. Blake, Contr. Gray Herb. n.s. 52:20. 1917. 

= Critoniopsis oolepis (S.F. Blake) H. Rob. 

Vernonia opaca Benth., J. Bot. 2:39. 1840. 

= Piptocarpha opaca (Benth.) Baker 

Vernonia oppositifolia Less., Linnaea 4:273. 1829. 

= Critoniopsis stellata (Spreng.) H. Rob. 

Vernonia orbicularis Alain, Contr. Ocas. Mus. Colegio “De la 

Salle” 18:15. 1960. 

= Lepidaploa orbicularis (Alain) H. Rob. 

Vernonia oreophila Malme, Kungl. Svenska VetenskAkad. 

Handf. n.s. 32(5):26. 1899. 

= Lepidaploa rufogrisea (St. Hil.) H. Rob. 

Vernonia oreophila Spegazzini, Fl. Tandil. 22. 1901, not Vernonia oreophila Malme. 

= Vernonia echioides Less. 

= Vernonanthura hieracioides (Griseb.) H. Rob. 

Vernonia orientis Gleason, Bull. Torrey Bot. Club 40:330. 1913. 

Vernonia otavalensis A. Gilli, Feddes Repert. 94(5):3 13. 1983. 

= Baccharis latifolia (Ruiz & Pav.) Pers. Ecuador. [Astereae] 

Vernonia ottonis Sch. Bip., Linnaea 20508. 1847. 

= Vernonanthura menthaefolia (Poepp. ex Spreng.) H. 

Rob. 

Vernonia ovalifolia Tom. & A. Gray, F1. N. Amer. 2:59. 1841. 

= Vernonia gigantea ssp. ovalifolia (Torr. & A. Gray) 

Urbatsch 

Vernonia ovata Less., Linnaea 4:294. 1829. 

= Lepidaploa ? 

Vernonia oxydonta Malme, Ark. Bot. 24A(6): 19. 1932. 

= Lessingianthus glabratus (Less.) H. Rob. 

Vernonia oxylepis Sch. Bip. ex Baker, F1. Bras. 6(2):70. 1873. 

= Lepidaploapsilostachya (DC.) H. Rob. 

Vernonia oxyphylla DC., Prodr. 5: 19. 1836. 

= Piptocarpha verticillata (Vell.) G.L. Smith ex H. Rob. 

Vernonia pabstii (G.M. Barroso) MacLeish, Syst. Bot. 9: 135. 

1984. 

= Eremanthuspabstii (G.M. Barroso) H. Rob. 

= Vernonanthura patens (H.B.K.) H. Rob. 

Vernoniapacchensis Benth., P1. Ham. 134. 1844. 

Vernonia pacchensis var. tambillensis Hieron., Bot. Jahrb. Syst. 

36:460. 1905. 

= Vernonanthurapatens (H.B.K.) H. Rob. 

Vernonia paleata (S.F. Blake) B.L. Turner, Brittonia 33:407. 

1981. 

= Lepidoniapaleata S.F. Blake 

Vernoniapallens Sch. Bip., Jahresber. Pollichia 18/19:161. 1861. 

= Critoniopsispallens (Sch. Bip.) H. Rob. 

Vernoniapallescens Gleason, Bull. N.Y. Bot. Gard. 4: 192. 1906. 

= Lepidaploapallescens (Gleason) H. Rob. 

Vernoniapallida Cuatrec., Bot. Jahrb. Syst. 77:74. 1956. 

= Critoniopsis pallida (Cuatrec.) H. Rob. 

Vernoniapalmeri Rose, Contr. US. Natl. Herb. 1:lOl. 1891. 

= Critoniopsis triflosculosa (H.B.K.) H. Rob. 

Vernoniapaludosa Gardn., Lond. J. Bot. 4:113. 1845. 

= Vernonanthura paludosa (Gardn.) H. Rob. 

Vernoniapalustris Gardn., Lond. J. Bot. 5:215. 1846. 

= Dasyanthinapalustris (Gardn.) H. Rob. 

Vernoniapaniculata DC., Prodr. 5:23. 1836. 

= Critoniopsis tomentosa (La Llave & Lex.) H. Rob. 

Vernoniapannosa (Baker) MacLeish, Syst. Bot. 9(2): 134. 1984. 

= Eremanthus mollis Sch. Bip. 

Vernonia paradoxa Sch. Bip., Jahrsber. Pollichia 2012 1 :432. 

= Critoniopsis paradoxa (Sch. Bip.) V.M. Badillo 

Vernoniaparaensis H. Rob., Phytologia 46:111. 1980. 

= Lepidaploaparaensis (H. Rob.) H. Rob. 

Vernoniapari Badillo, Bol. SOC. Venez. Ci. Nat. 10:284. 1946. 

= Lepidaploapari (Badillo) H. Rob. 

Vernonia parodii Cabrera, Darwiniana 5: 187. 194 1. 

= Lepidaploa chamissonis (Less.) H. Rob. 

Vernonia parthenioides Daniels, Univ. Missouri Stud. Sci. 1 :360. 

1863, nom. nud. in synon. 

1907. 
102 SMITHSONIAN CONTRIBUTIONS TO BOTANY 

= Vernoniu balrhvinii Torr. 

Vernonia parvifoliu (Chodat) Cabrera, Hickenia 1 l(35): 156. 

1995. 

= Lessingianthuspawifolius (Chodat) H. Rob. 

Vernoniapurvuliceps Ekman, Ark. Bot. 13(15):71. 1914. 

= Lepiduploa urborescens (L.) H. Rob. 

Vernoniapatens H.B.K., Nov. Gen. Sp., ed. fol. 4:32. 1818. 

= Vernonanthuru patens (H.B.K.) H. Rob. 

Vernoniu putula Mart. ex Baker, F1. Bras. 6(2):70. 1873, nom. 

nud. in synon. 

= Lepidaploa remotrjlora (L.C. Rich.) H. Rob. 

= Lepiduplou canescens (H.B.K.) H. Rob. 

= Critoniopsis puucartambensis (M.O. Dillon) H. Rob. 

= Chrysolaena herbaceu (Vell.) H. Rob. 

Vernoniupatulijlora Rusby, Bull. N.Y. Bot. Gard. 4:376. 1906. 

Vernoniapaucartambensis M.O. Dillon, Brittonia 36:336. 1984. 

Vernonia puucifoliu Rusby, Mem. Torrey Bot. Club 4:209. 1895. 

Vernonia paucisquamata Rusby, Bull. N.Y. Bot. Gard. 4:376. 

1907. 

= Critoniopsis boliviana (Britton) H. Rob. 

Vernoniapuulina Mart. ex Baker, F1. Bras. 6(2):49. 1873, nom. 

nud. in synon. 

= Lessingianthus psilophyllus (DC.) H. Rob. 

= Hololepispedunculata (DC. ex Pers.) DC. 

= Lepidaploapellita (H.B.K.) H. Rob. 

F1. Bras. 6(2):128. 1873, nom. nud. in synon. 

Vernoniapedunculata (DC. ex Pers.) DC., Prodr. 5: 16. 1836. 

Vernoniapellita H.B.K., Nov. Gen. Sp., ed. fol. 4:28. 1818. 

Vernonia (Vanillosma) pellucida (Sch. Bip.) Sch. Bip. ex Baker, 

= Piptocurphapellucida (Sch. Bip.) Baker 

= Critoniopsis pendulu (Cuatrec.) H. Rob. 

= Lepidaploa sclureaefolia (Sch. Bip.) H. Rob. 

Vernoniupendula Cuatrec., Bot. Jahrb. Syst. 7757. 1956. 

Vernoniapennellii Gleason, Bull. Torrey Bot. Club 52: 187. 1925. 

Vernonia pentaconta DC., Prodr. 5:30. 1836., as pentacantha 

corr. 5:696. 1836. 

= Lessingianthuspentacontus (DC.) H. Rob. 

Vernonia perangusta Malme, Kungl. Svenska VetenskAkad. 

Handl. ser. 3, 12(2):21. 1933. 

= Lessingianthus ? 

Vernoniupermollis Gleason, Bull. N.Y. Bot. Gard. 4: 179. 1906. 

= Lepiduplou urborescens (L.) H. Rob. 

Vernoniapersericea H. Rob., Phytologia 44:292. 1979. 

= Lepidaploapersericea (H. Rob.) H. Rob. 

Vernoniapersicifolia Desf,, Cat. P1. Hort. Par. ed. 3,400. 1829. 

= Lepidaploapersicifoliu (Desf) H. Rob. 

Vernoniaperuviana Cuatrec., Bot. Jahrb. Syst. 77:75. 1956. 

= Critoniopsisperuviunu (Cuatrec.) H. Rob. 

Vernoniapetiolaris DC., Prodr. 5:37. 1836. 

= Vernonanthurapetiolaris (DC.) H. Rob. 

Vernonia phaeoneuru Toledo, Arq. Bot. Estado Sao Paulo l(4): 

95. 1942. 

= Vernonanthuraphaeoneura (Toledo) H. Rob. 

Vernonia phylicaeformis (Meyen) Walp. in Meyen, Nov. Acta 

Acad. Caes. Leop. Carol. 19 (Suppl. 1):252. 1843, Peru. 

= Parastrephia lucida (Meyen) Cabrera [Astereae] 

Vernonia phylicaeformis var. resinosa Walp. in Meyen, Nov. 

Acta Acad. Caes. Leop. Carol. 19 (Suppl. 1):253. 1843, Peru. 

= Parastrephia lucida (Meyen) Cabrera [Astereae] 

Vernoniu phyllostuchya Gleason, Bull. N.Y. Bot. Gard. 4: 18 1. 

1906, based on Lepidaploaphyllostachya Cass., nom. inval. 

= Lepidaploa sericea (L.C. Rich.) H. Rob. 

Vernoniapichinchensis Cuatrec., Bot. Jahrb. Syst. 77:76. 1956. 

= Critoniopsis sodiroi (Hieron. ex Sodiro) H. Rob. 

Vernonia piloselloides (A. Rich.) Maza, Anal. SOC. Esp. Hist. 

Nat. 19:269. 1890. 

= Lachnorhiza piloselloides A. Rich. 

Vernonia piloselloides var. asteroides (Griseb.) Maza, Anal. 

SOC. Esp. Hist. Nat. 19:269. 1890. 

= Lachnorhiza piloselloides A. Rich. 

Vernoniapinaster (Mart.) Less., Linnaea 4:249. 1829. 

= Lychnophora ericoides Mart. 

Vernoniapineticola Gleason, Bull. N.Y. Bot. Gard. 4:176. 1906. 

= Lepidaploapineticola (Gleason) H. Rob. 

Vernoniapinguis Griseb., Symb. F1. Argent. 165. 1879. 

= Vernonanthurapinguis (Griseb.) H. Rob. 

Vernoniapinheiroi H. Rob., Phytologia 45:179. 1980. 

= Lepidapioapinheiroi (H. Rob.) H. Rob. 

Vernoniapiresii H. Rob., Phytologia 45:178. 1980. 

= Vernonanthurapiresii (H. Rob.) H. Rob. 

Vernoniaplantaginifolia Less., Linnaea 4125 1. 1829. 

= Chresta plantaginifolia (Less.) Gardn. 

Vernoniaplatensis (Spreng.) Less., Linnaea 4:3 12. 1829. 

= Chrysolaenaplatensis (Spreng.) H. Rob. 

Vernoniaplatycephalu Gardn., Lond. J. Bot. 5:212. 1846. 

= Albertinia brasiliensis Spreng. 

Vernonia platyphylla Chodat, Bull. Herb. Boiss., ser. 2, 2:299. 

1902. 

= Lessingiunthus platyphyllus (Chodat) H. Rob. 

Vernonia platyphylla (Gleason) Ekman ex Urban, Repert. Spec. 

Nov. Regni. Veg. 26:lOO. 1929. 

= Lepidaploa gnaphaliifolia (A. Rich.) H. Rob. 

= Lepidaploapluvialis (Gleason) H. Rob. 

Vernoniapluvialis Gleason, Bull. Torrey Bot. Club 40:3 12. 1913. 

Vernonia pluvialis var. reducta Fawcett & Rendle, F1. Jam. 7: 

161. 1936. 

= Lepidaploapluvialis (Gleason) H. Rob. 

Vernoniu poeppigiana DC., Prodr. 5:20. 1836, not Vernonia 

poeppigiana DC., Prodr. 5:55. 1836. 

= Piptocarpha poeppigiana (DC.) Baker 

Vernonia poeppigiana DC., Prodr. 5:55. 1836, not Vernonia 

poeppigiana DC., Prodr. 5:20. 1836. 

= Lepidaploa salzmannii (DC.) H. Rob. 

Vernoniapohliana Sch. Bip. ex Baker, F1. Bras. 6(2):113. 1873, 

nom. nud. in synon. 

= Vernonanthura cuneifolia (Gardn.) H. Rob. 

Vernonia polyanthes Less., Linnaea 6:65 1. 183 1. 
NUMBER 89 103 

= Vernonanthura phosphorica (Vell.) H. Rob. 

= Vernonanthura ferruginea (Less.) H. Rob. 

= Lessingianthus polyphyllus (Sch. Bip. ex Baker) H. 

Vernonia polypleura S.F. Blake, J. Wash. Acad. Sci. 28:478. 

Vernoniapolycephala DC., Prodr. 5:39. 1836. 

Vernoniapolyphylla Sch. Bip. ex Baker, F1. Bras. 6(2):63. 1873. 

Rob. 

1938. 

= Lepidaploapolypleura (S.F. Blake) H. Rob. 

Vernoniapooleae B.L. Turner, Brittonia 33:406. 198 1. 

= Stramentopappuspooleae (B.L. Turner) H. Rob. & Funk 

Vernoniapopayanensis Cuatrec., Bot. Jahrb. Syst. 77:77. 1956. 

= Critoniopsis popayanensis (Cuatrec.) H. Rob. 

Vernoniapotrerillona Ekman & Urban, Repert. Spec. Nov. Regni 

Veg. 26:98. 1929. 

= Lepidaploa sagraeuna (DC.) H. Rob. 

= Vernonia noveboracensis (L.) Michx. 

Vernoniapraealta (L.) Michx., F1. Bor.-Am. 2:95. 1803. 

Vernonia praecox (Kuntze) Schumann, Just's Bot. Jahresber. 

26( 1):382. 1900. 

= Vernonanthura squamulosa (Hook. & Am.) H. Rob. 

Vernonia praestans Ekman & Urban, Repert. Spec. Nov. Regni 

Veg. 26:lOl. 1921. 

= Lepidaploa purpurata (Gleason) H. Rob. 

Vernonia praestans var. cacuminis Borhidi et Muniz, Acta Bot. 

Acad. Sci. Hungar. 18:48. 1973. 

= Lepidaploapupurata (Gleason) H. Rob. 

Vernonia pratensis Klatt, Ann. K. K. Naturhist. Hofmus. 7:99. 

1892. 

= Cyanthillium patulum (Aitch.) H. Rob. 

Vernoniaprenanthoides Gleason, Amer. J. Bot. 10:308. 1923. 

= Vernonanthura prenanthoides (Gleason) H. Rob. 

Vernoniaproclivis Gleason, Bull. Torrey Bot. Club 40:3 12. 1913. 

= Lepidaploapluvialis (Gleason) H. Rob. 

Vernoniuproctorii Urbatsch, Syst. Bot. 14589. 1989. 

= Lepidaploaproctorii (Urbatsch) H. Rob. 

Vernonia profusa Dematteis & Cabrera, Candollea 54: 105. 

1999. 

= Lessingianthus niederleinii (Hieron.) H. Rob.? 

Vernoniapropinqua Hieron., Bot. Jahrb. Syst. 22:695. 1897. 

= Chrysolaenapropinqua (Hieron.) H. Rob. 

Vernonia propinqua var. canescens (Chodat) Dematteis, Candollea 54:109. 1999. 

= Chrysolaenapropinqua (Hieron.) H. Rob. 

Vernonia proteaeformis Less., Linnaea 4:249. 1829, based on 

Lychnophora ericoides Mart. 

= Lychnophora ericoides Mart. 

Vernoniaproteopsis DC., Prodr. 5: 16. 1836. 

= Proteopsis argentea Mart. & Zucc. ex Sch. Bip. 

Vernoniapseudaurea D.J.N. Hind, Kew Bull 48(2):251. 1993. 

= Lepidaploapseudaurea (D.J.N. Hind) H. Rob. 

Vernonia pseudoincana (Hieron.) Cabrera, Candollea 54: 110. 

1999. 

= Lessingianthus rubricaulis (Humb. & Bonpl.) H. Rob. 

Vernonia pseudo-linearifolia Hieron., Bot. Jahrb. Syst. 22:679. 

1897. 

= Lessingianthus ?, Uruguay. 

= Lepidaploa canescens (H.B.K.) H. Rob. 

Vernoniapseudornollis Gleason, Arner. J. Bot. 10:307. 1923. 

Vernonia pseudo-myrtus St. Hil., Voy. Distr. Diam. 1 :94, 367. 

1833. 

= piptolepis pseudo-myrtus (St. Hil.) Sch. Bip. 

Vernonia pseudo-nudijlora Hieron., Bot. Jahrb. Syst. 22:703. 

1897. 

= Vernonanthura pseudo-nudijlora (Hieron.) H. Rob. 

Vernoniapseudopiptocarpha H. Rob., Phytologia 45: 180. 1980. 

= Lessingianthus pseudopiptocarphus (H. Rob.) H. Rob. 

Vernonia pseudosquarrosa Hieron., Bot. Jahrb. Syst. 22:685. 

= Lessingianthus plantaginodes (Kuntze) H. Rob. 

= Lessingianthus psilophyllus (DC.) H. Rob. 

= Lepidaploapsilostachya (DC.) H. Rob. 

= Vernonanthura phosphorica (Vell.) H. Rob. 

= Vernonanthura puberula (Less.) H. Rob. 

Svenska VetenskAkad. Handl. 12(2):8. 1933. 

= Vernonanthurapuberula (Less.) H. Rob. 

1897. 

Vernoniapsilophylla DC., Prodr. 5:28. 1836. 

Vernoniapsilostachya DC., Prodr. 5:43. 1836. 

Vernoniapsittacorum DC., Prodr. 5:36. 1836. 

Vernoniapuberula Less., Linnaea 6:649. 183 1. 

Vernonia puberula var. salicifolia Ekman ex Malme, Kungl. 

Vernonia puberula var. serrulata Hieron., Bot. Jahrb. Syst. 22: 

673. 1897. 

= Vernonanthurapuberula (Less.) H. Rob. 

Vernoniapugana S.B. Jones & Stutts, Brittonia 33:544. 1981. 

= Critoniopsispugana (S.B. Jones & Stutts) H. Rob. 

Vernoniapulchella Small, Bull. Torrey Bot. Club 25:145. 1898. 

Vernonia pulverulenta Baker, Fl. Bras. 6(2):42. 1873. 

= Lessingianthus pulverulentus (Baker) H. Rob. 

Vernoniapumilla (Vell.) Cabrera, Hickenia 1 l(35): 158. 1995. 

= Lessingianthuspumillus (Vell.) H. Rob. 

Vernonia punctata Sw. ex Wikstr., Kungl. Svenska VetenskGeorgia. 

Akad. Handl. 1827:72. 1828. 

= Lepidaploa glabra (Willd.) H. Rob. 

Vernoniapungens Gardn., Lond. J. Bot. 6:418. 1847. 

= Echinocorynepungens (Gardn.) H. Rob. 

Vernoniapurpurascens Sch. Bip., Linnaea 20505. 1847. 

= Critoniopsis tarchonanthifolia (DC.) H. Rob. 

Vernonia purpurata Gleason, Bull. Torrey Bot. Club 40:322. 

1913. 

= Lepidaploapurpurata (Gleason) H. Rob. 

Vernoniapurpusii T.S. Brandeg., Univ. Calif. Publ. Bot. 6: 197. 

1915. 

= Lepidaploa canescens (H.B.K.) H. Rob. 

= Vernonanthura tuerckheimii (Urban) H. Rob. 

Vernoniapusillijlora Alain, Mem. N.Y. Bot. Gard. 25: 279. 1973. 

Vernoniapycnantha Benth., P1. Ham. 134. 1844. 
104 SMITHSONIAN CONTRIBUTIONS TO BOTANY 

= Critoniopsis pycnantha (Benth.) H. Rob. 

Vernoniapycnostachya DC., Prodr. 5:58. 1836. 

= Lessingianthuspycnostachyus (DC.) H. Rob. 

Vernoniapyrifolia DC., Prodr. 5:19. 1836. 

= Piptocarphapyrijolia (DC.) Baker 

Vernonia quinqueflora Less., Linnaea 6:656. 183 1. 

= Critoniopsis quinqueflora (Less.) H. Rob. 

Vernonia racemosa Delponte, Mem. Reale Acad. Sci. Torino. 2, 

14:396. 1854. 

= Lepidaploa sericea (L.C. Rich.) H. Rob. 

Vernonia radula Mart. ex DC., Prodr. 5:52. 1836. 

= Lessingianthus glabratus (Less.) H. Rob. 

Vernonia ramellae Cabrera, Hickenia 1 l(35): 159. 1995. 

= Lessingianthus ramellae (Cabrera) H. Rob. 

Vernonia ramijlora Less., Linnaea 4:255. 1829. 

= Piptocarpha sellowii (Sch. Bip.) Baker 

Vernonia ramospatana MacLeish, Syst. Bot. 9(2): 135. 1984. 

= Critoniopsis weberbaueri (Hieron.) H. Rob. 

Vernonia reducta Gleason, Bull. Torrey Bot. Club 40:313. 1913. 

= Lepidaploapluvialis (Gleason) H. Rob. 

Vernonia reedii Daniels, Univ. Missouri Stud. Sci. 1 :364. 1907. 

= Vernonia missurica Rafin. 

Vernonia reedii Ekman & Urban, Repert. Spec. Nov. Regni Veg. 

26:97. 1929, not Vernonia reedii Daniels, 1907. 

= Lepidaploa sagraeana (DC.) H. Rob. 

Vernonia reflexa Gardn., Lond. J. Bot. 5:228. 1846. 

= Lepidaploa reflexa (Gardn.) H. Rob. 

Vernonia regis H. Rob., Phytologia 45: 18 1. 1980. 

= Lessingianthus regis (H. Rob.) H. Rob. 

Vernonia reitziana Cabrera, Sellowia 13: 160. 1961. 

= Lessingianthus reitzianus (Cabrera) H. Rob. 

Vernonia remotifora L.C. Rich., Actes SOC. Hist. Nat. Paris 1 : 

112. 1792. 

= Lepidaploa remotiyora (L.C. Rich.) H. Rob. 

Vernonia remotijlora var. aristifera Cabrera, Darwiniana 6:326. 

1944. 

= Lepidaploa remotiflora (L.C. Rich.) H. Rob. 

Vernonia remotijlora forma angustijolia Griseb., Cat. P1. Cubens. 

144. 1866. 

= Lepidaploa stenophylla (Less.) H. Rob. 

Vernonia resinosa Gardn., Lond. J. Bot. 6:419. 1847. 

= Lepidaploa rufogrisea (St. Hil.) H. Rob. 

Vernonia reticulata Gardn., Lond. J. Bot. 5:226. 1846. 

= Lessingianthus bardanoides (Less.) H. Rob. 

Vernonia retrosetosa H. Rob., Phytologia 45: 159. 1980. 

= Lepidaploa retrosetosa (H. Rob.) H. Rob. 

Vernonia retusa Sch. Bip. ex H. Rob., Phytologia 49:497. 1981, 

nom. nud. 

= Vernonanthura ? 

Vernonia revoluta G.M. Barroso, Arquiv. Jard. Bot. Rio de Janeiro 13:12. 1954. 

= Stenocephalum hystrin (Chodat) H. Rob. 

Vernonia riedeliana Gardn., Lond. J. Bot. 5:2 13. 1846. 

= Stilpnopappus bicolor (DC.) Mart. ex Baker 

Vernonia riedelii Sch. Bip. ex Baker, F1. Bras. 6(2):64. 1873. 

Vernonia rigescens Malme, Kungl. Svenska VetenskAkad. 

= Lepidaploa eriolepis (Gardn.) H. Rob. 

Handl. 32(5):27. 1899. 

= Lepidaploa ?, Brazil 

= Lepidaploa rigida (Sw.) H. Rob. 

Vernonia rigida (Sw.) Sw., F1. Ind. Occid. 3: 1322. 1806. 

Vernonia rigida var. sagraeana (DC.) Griseb., Cat. PI. Cubens. 

144. 1866. 

= Lepidaploa sagraeana (DC.) H. Rob. 

Vernonia rigida var. valenzuelana (A. Rich.) Griseb., Cat. P1. 

Cubens. 144. 1866. 

= Lepidaploa sagraeana (DC.) H. Rob. 

= Acilepis squarrosa D. Don. Asia 

Vernonia rigiophylla DC., Prodr. 5: 15. 1836. 

Vernonia rigiophylla Sch. Bip. ex Baker, F1. Bras. 6(2): 11 8. 

1873, not Vernonia rigiophylla DC. 

= Cacalia rigiophylla Kuntze 

= Vernonanthura rigiophylla (Kuntze) H. Rob. 

Vernonia rimachii H. Rob., Phytologia 49:266. 198 1. 

= Lepidaploa rimachii (H. Rob.) H. Rob. 

Vernonia robusta Rusby, Mem. Torrey Bot. Club 6:54. 1896, not 

Vernonia robusta Glaz., nom. nud. 

Lessingianthus robustus (Rusby) H. Rob. 

Vernonia robusta Glaz., Bull. SOC. Bot. France, Mem. 3, 56:369. 

Grnonia rojasii Cabrera, Darwiniana 4: 133. 1940. 

= Mesanthophora rojasii (Cabrera) H. Rob. 

Vernonia rosea Mart. ex DC., Prodr. 5:59. 1836. 

= Lessingianthus roseus (Mart. ex DC.) H. Rob. 

Vernonia rosmarinijolia Less., Linnaea 4:285. 1829. 

= Lessingianthus rosmarinifolius (Less.) H. Rob. 

Vernonia rotundifolia Less., Linnaea 4:254. 1829. 

= Piptocarpha rotundifolia (Less.) Baker 

Vernonia rubioides Less., Linnaea 4:289. 1829. 

= ?, Brazil 

Vernonia rubricaulis Humb. & Bonpl., P1. Aequin. 2:66, pl. 99. 

1909, nom. nud. 

1809. 

= Lessingianthus rubricaulis (Humb. & Bonpl.) H. Rob. 

Vernonia rubricaulis var. australis Hieron., Bot. Jahrb. Syst. 22: 

= Lessingianthus rubricaulis (Humb. & Bonpl.) H. Rob. 

Vernonia rubricaulis var. glomerata Hieron., Bot. Jahrb. Syst. 

= Lessingianthus rubricaulis (Humb. & Bonpl.) H. Rob. 

Vernonia rubricaulis var. pseudincana Hieron., Bot. Jahrb. Syst. 

= Lessingianthus rubricaulis (Humb. & Bonpl.) H. Rob. 

688. 1897. 

22:689. 1897. 

22:689. 1897. 

Vernonia rubricaulis var. squarrosa Less., Linnaea 4:300. 1829, 

not Vernonia squarrosa (D. Don) Less., 6:627. 183 1 which 

was given precedence by Kuntze, 1891. 

= Lessingianthus plantaginodes (Kuntze) H. Rob. 

= Vernonanthura 

Vernonia rubriramea Mart. ex DC., Prodr. 5:38. 1836. 
NUMBER 89 105 

Vernonia ruficoma Schltdl. ex Baker, F1. Bras. 6(2):105. 1873. 

= Vernonanthura membranacea (Gardn.) H. Rob. 

Vernonia rufo-grisea St. Hil,, Voy. Distr. Diam. 2:453. 1833. 

= Lepidaploa rufogrisea (St. Hil.) H. Rob. 

Vernonia rufopapposa Hieron., Bot. Jahrb. Syst. 22:699. 1897. 

= Vernonanthura membranacea (Gardn.) H. Rob. 

Vernonia rugulosa Sch. Bip. ex Baker, F1. Bras. 6(2):83. 1873. 

= Lessingianthus rugulosus (Sch. Bip. ex Baker) H. Rob. 

Vernoniu ruiz-teranii Badillo, Ernstia 20:8. 1983. 

= Lepidaploa nr. karstenii (Sch. Bip.) H. Rob., Venezuela. 

Vernonia rupestris Gardn., Lond. J. Bot. 4: 114. 1845. 

= Cololobus rupestris (Gardn.) H. Rob. 

Vernonia rusbyi Gleason, Amer. J. Bot. 19:753. 1932, nom. nov. 

based on Vernonia arborescens var. cuneifolia Britton, not 

Ernonia cuneifolia Gardn. 

= Lepidaploa canescens (H.B.K.) H. Rob. 

= Cyrtocymura saepia (Ekman) H. Rob. 

= Critoniopsis sagasteguii (M.O. Dillon) H. Rob. 

= Lepidaploa sagraeana (DC.) H. Rob. 

Vernonia saepia Ekman, Ark. Bot. 17(7):63. 1921, as saepium. 

Vernonia sagasteguii M.O. Dillon, Brittonia 36:333. 1984. 

Vernonia sagraeana DC., Prodr. 555. 1836. 

Vernonia sagraeana var. angusticeps (Ekman) Gleason, Bull. 

Torrey Bot. Club 46:240. 1919. 

= Lepidaploa sagraeana (DC.) H. Rob. 

= Vernonanthurapatens (H.B.K.) H. Rob. 

= Lychnophora salic&$olia Mart. 

Vernonia salamuna Gleason, Bull. Torrey Bot. Club 46:242. 1919. 

Vernonia salicifolia (Mart.) Less., Linnaea 4:249. 1829. 

Vernonia salicifolia Gillies ex Hook. & Am., Comp. Bot. Mag. 

1:237. 1835, nom. nud. in synon. 

= Lessingianthus rubricaulis (Humb. & Bonpl.) H. Rob. 

Vernonia salicifolia (DC.) Sch. Bip., Linnaea 20507. 1847, not 

Vernonia salicifolia (Mart.) Less., not Vernonia salicifolia 

Gillies ex Hook. & Am. 

= Critoniopsis salicifolia (DC.) H. Rob. 

Vernonia salicifolia Griseb., P1. Lorentz. 116. 1874. 

= Vernonanthura nudiflora (Less.) H. Rob. 

Vernonia salicifolia (DC.) Sch. Bip. var. baadii McVaugh, Contr. 

Univ. Mich. Herb. 9:484. 1972. 

= Critoniopsis baadii (McVaugh) H. Rob. 

= Lessingianthus saltensis (Hieron.) H. Rob. 

Vernonia saltensis Hieron., Bot. Jahrb. Syst. 22:691. 1897. 

Vernonia salviaefolia Chodat, Bull. Herb. Boiss., ser. 2, 1:410. 

1901. 

= Vernonanthura brasiliana (L.) H. Rob. ? 

= Lepidonia salvinae (Hemsl.) H. Rob. & Funk 

= Lepidaploa salzmannii (DC.) H. Rob. 

Vernonia salvinae Hemsl., Biol. Centr. Amer., Bot. 2:73. 1881. 

Vernonia salzmannii DC., Prodr. 5:55. 1836. 

Vernonia sambrayana S.B. Jones, Fieldiana, Bot. n.s. 5:34. 

= Vernonanthura sambrayana (S.B. Jones) H. Rob. 

1980. 

Vernonia sancti-antonii Sch. Bip. ex Baker, F1. Bras. 6(2):66. 

1873, nom. nud. in synon. 

= Lepidaploa lilacina (Mart. ex DC.) H. Rob. 

Vernonia sancti-pauli Hieron., Bot. Jahrb. Syst. 22:687. 1897. 

= Lessingianthus plantaginodes (Kuntze) H. Rob. 

Vernonia sandemanii H. Rob. & B. Kahn, Phytologia 58:253. 

= Cuatrecasanthus sandemanii (H. Rob. & B. Kahn) H. 

Vernonia santacruzensis Hieron., Bot. Jahrb. Syst. 22:699. 1897. 

= Vernonanthura santacruzensis (Hieron.) H. Rob. 

Vernonia santosii H. Rob., Phytologia 45: 182. 1980. 

= Lessingianthus santosii (H. Rob.) H. Rob. 

Vernonia sarmentiana Gardn., Lond. J. Bot. 5:22 1. 1846. 

= Lepidaploa arenaria (Mart. ex DC.) H. Rob. 

Vernonia saxicolu Sch. Bip. ex Baker, F1. Bras. 6(2):8 1. 1873. 

= Lepidaploa rufogrisea (St. Hil.) H. Rob. 

Vernonia scaberrima Nutt., Gen. 2: 134. 18 18. 

= Vernonia angustifolia ssp. scaberrima (Nutt.) S.B. Jones 

Vernonia scaberrima var. pulchella (Small) Schubert, Rhodora 

1985. 

Rob. 

& Faust 

38:369. 1936. 

= Vernonia pulchella Small 

Vernonia scabra Pers., Syn. P1. 2:404. 1807. 

= Vernonanthura brasiliana (L.) H. Rob. 

Vernonia scabrifoliata Hieron., Bot. Jahrb. Syst. 22:677. 1897. 

= Lessingianthus scabrifoliatus (Hieron.) H. Rob. 

Vernonia scandens Less. ex Baker, F1. Bras. 6(2): 124. 1873, nom. 

nud. in synon. 

= Piptocarpha riedelii (Sch. Bip.) Baker 

Vernonia scapigera Less., Linnaea 4:250-25 1. 1829. 

= Chresta scapigera (Less.) Gardn. 

Vernonia scapigera Baker, F1. Bras. 6(2):55. 1873, not Less. 

= Minasia scapigera H. Rob. 

Vernonia scaposa G.M. Barroso, Loefgrenia 36:2. 1969. 

= Lessingianthus scaposus (G.M. Barroso) H. Rob. 

Vernonia sceptmm Chodat, Bull. Herb. Boiss., ser. 2, 2:303. 

1902. 

= Chrysolaena platensis (Spreng.) H. Rob. 

Vernonia schaffneri A. Gray, Proc. Amer. Acad. Arts 17:204. 

= Vernoniu greggii ssp. schaffneri (A. Gray) G.C. 

1882. 

Chapm. & S.B. Jones 

Vernonia schiedeana Less., Linnaea 6:399. 183 1. 

Vernonia schlechtendaliana Mart. ex Baker, Fl. Bras. 6(2):41. 

= Lessingianthus ligulifolius (Mart. ex DC.) H. Rob. 

= Lepidaploa ehretiifolia (Benth.) H. Rob. 

= Lepidaploa tortuosa (L.) H. Rob. 

1873, nom. nud. in synon. 

Vernonia schomburgkiana Sch. Bip., Linnaea 20509. 1847. 

Vernonia (Vanillosma) schultzii H. Karst. ex Sch. Bip., Linnaea 

= Pseudopiptocarpha schultzii (H. Karst. ex Sch. Bip.) 

30:168. 1859. 

H. Rob. 
106 SMITHSONIAN CONTRIBUTIONS TO BOTANY 

Vernonia schulziana Cabrera, Darwiniana 6:361. 1944. 

= Vernonanthura schulziana (Cabrera) H. Rob. 

Vernonia schweinitzii Steud., Nom. Bot. ed. 2,2:755. 1841. 

= Vernonia fmciculata ssp. corymbosa (Schwein. ex 

Keating) S.B. Jones 

Vernonia schwenkiaefolia Mart. ex DC., Prodr. 5:44. 1836. 

= Echinocoryne schwenkiaefolia (Mart. ex DC.) H. Rob. 

Vernonia sclareaefolia Sch. Bip., Linnaea 30: 170. 1859. 

= Lepidaploa sclareaefolia (Sch. Bip.) H. Rob. 

Vernonia scorpioides (Lam.) Pers., Syn. Plant. 2:404. 1807. 

= Cyrtocymura scorpioides (Lam.) H. Rob. 

Vernonia scorpioides var. cincta (Griseb.) Cabrera, Darwiniana 

6:338. 1944. 

= Cyrtocymura cincta (Griseb.) H. Rob. 

= Cyrtocymura scorpioides (Lam.) H. Rob. 

= Cyrtocymura scorpioides (Lam.) H. Rob. 

= Cyrtocymura scorpioides (Lam.) H. Rob. 

Vernonia scorpioides a centrijlora DC., Prodr. 5:42. 1836. 

Vernonia scorpioides 6 longifolia DC., Prodr. 5:42. 1836. 

Vernonia scorpioides E longiracemosa DC., Prodr. 5:42. 1836. 

Vernonia scorpioides var, sororia (DC.) Baker, F1. Bras. 6(2): 

101. 1873. 

= Lepidaploa sororia (DC.) H. Rob. 

Vernonia scorpioides p subrepanda (Pers.) DC., Prodr. 5:42. 

1836. 

= Cyrtocymura scorpioides (Lam.) H. Rob. 

Vernonia scorpioides y subtomentosa DC., Prodr. 5:42. 1836. 

= Cyrtocymura scorpioides (Lam.) H. Rob. 

Vernonia secunda Sch. Bip. ex Baker, F1. Bras. 6(2):93. 1873. 

= Lessingianthus secundus (Sch. Bip. ex Baker) H. Rob. 

Vernonia secundijlora Sch. Bip., Linnaea 30:173. 1859, nom. 

nud. in synon. of Vernonia dichotoma Sch. Bip. 

= Eirmocephala brachiata (Benth. ex Orsted) H. Rob. 

= Lepidaploa tortuosa (L.) H. Rob. 

Vernonia seemaniana Steetz, Bot. Voy. Herald 139. 1854. 

Vernonia segregata Gleason, Bull. Torrey Bot. Club 40:327. 

1913. 

= Lepidaploa segregata (Gleason) H. Rob. 

= Lessingianthus sellowii (Less.) H. Rob. 

= Lepidaploa leptoclada (Sch. Bip.) H. Rob. 

Vernonia sellowii Less., Linnaea 4:301. 1829. 

Vernonia semitalis Gleason, Bull. Torrey Bot. Club 40:319. 1913. 

Vernonia senecionaefolia Britton, Bull. Torrey Bot. Club 18: 

331. 1891. 

= Quechualiafulta (Griseb.) H. Rob. 

Vernonia senecionea Mart. ex DC., Prodr. 5:54. 1836. 

= Chrysolaenaplatensis (Spreng.) H. Rob. 

Vernonia senescens Mart. ex DC., Prodr. 5:59. 1836. 

= Lepidaploa barbata (Less.) H. Rob. 

Vernonia sericea L.C. Rich., Actes SOC. Hist. Nat. Paris 1:112. 

1792. 

= Lepidaploa sericea (L.C. Rich.) H. Rob. 

Vernonia sericea ssp. racemosa (Delponte) Ekman, Ark. Bot. 

13(15):85. 1914. 

= Lepidaploa sericea (L.C. Rich.) H. Rob. 

Ekman in Urban, Ark. Bot. 23A( 11):48,49. 1930. 

= Lepidaploa sericea (L.C. Rich.) H. Rob. 

Vernonia sericea ssp. racemosa var. angustifolia (Delponte) 

Vernonia sericea var. tarijensis Griseb., Abh. Konigl. Ges. 

Wiss. Gottingen 24:163. 1879. 

= Lepidaploa tarijensis (Griseb.) H. Rob. 

Vernonia serrata Less., Linnaea 4:275. 1829. 

= Dasyunthina serruta (Less.) H. Rob. 

Vernonia serratuloides H.B.K., Nov. Gen. Sp., ed. fol. 4:33. 

1818. 

= Vernonanthura serratuloides (H.B.K.) H. Rob. 

Vernonia serrulata Sch. Bip. ex Baker, FI. Bras. 6(2):22. 1873, 

nom. nud. in synon. 

= Vernonanthurapuberula (Less.) H. Rob. 

Vernonia sessilijlora Willd. ex Less., Linnaea 4:309. 1829. 

= Lepidaploa remotijlora (L.C. Rich.) H. Rob. 

Vernonia sessilifolia Less., Linnaea 6:659. 183 1. 

= Lessingianthus pumillus (Vell.) H. Rob. 

Vernonia sessilifolia var. auriculata Chodat, Bull. Herb. Boiss., 

ser. 2,7:640. 1903. 

= Lessingianthus ramellae (Cabrera) H. Rob. 

Vernonia setososquamosa Hieron., Bot. Jahrb. Syst. 22:684. 

1897. 

= Lepidaploa remotijlora (L.C. Rich.) H. Rob. 

Vernonia sevillana Cuatrec., Bot. Jahrb. Syst. 77:78. 1956. 

= Critoniopsis sevillana (Cuatrec.) H. Rob. 

Vemonia shaferi Gleason, Bull. Torrey Bot. Club 46:238. 1919. 

= Lepidaploa glabra (Willd.) H. Rob. 

Vernonia shannonii Coult., Bot. Gaz. (Crawfordsville) 20:42. 

1895. 

= Critoniopsis shannonii (Coult.) H. Rob. 

Vernonia shanynensis MacLeish, Syst. Bot. 9(2): 135. 1984, 

nom. nov. 

= Cuatrecasanthus jelskii (Hieron.) H. Rob. 

Vernonia silvae H. Rob., Phytologia 46: 112. 1980. 

= Lepidaploa silvae (H. Rob.) H. Rob. 

Vernonia simplex Less., Linnaea 4:280. 1829. 

= Lessingianthus simplex (Less.) H. Rob. 

Vernonia simplex var. angustifolia Less., Linnaea 4:280. 1829. 

= Lessingianthus simplex (Less.) H. Rob. 

Vernonia simplex var. latifolia Less., Linnaea 4:280. 1829. 

= Lessingianthus simplex (Less.) H. Rob. 

Vernonia simplex var. regnellii Baker, F1. Bras. 6(2):53. 1873. 

= Lessingianthus simplex (Less.) H. Rob. 

Vernonia sinclairii Benth., Bot. Voy. Sulphur 109. 1845. 

= Vernonanthura sinclairii (Benth.) H. Rob. 

Vemonia sintenisii (Urban) Gleason, Bull. N.Y. Bot. Gard. 

4:187. 1906. 

= Lepidaploa glabra (Willd.) H. Rob. 

Vernonia soderstroemii H. Rob., Phytologia 45: 183. 1980. 

= Lessingianthus soderstroemii (H. Rob.) H. Rob. 

Vernonia sodiroi Hieron. ex Sodiro, Bot. Jahrb. Syst. 29: 1. 1900. 

= Lepidaploa canescens (H.B.K.) H. Rob. 
NUMBER 89 107 

Vernonia solorzanoana Rzed. & Caldeoh, Acta Bot. Mex. 32: 

= Critoniopsis solorzanoana (Rzed. & Calderon) H. Rob. 

7. 1995. 

Vernonia sordida Sch. Bip. ex Baker, F1. Bras. 6(2):107. 1873, 

= Vernonanthura mariana (Mart. ex Baker) H. Rob. 

Vernonia sordidopapposa Hieron., Bot. Jahrb. Syst. 22:697. 1897. 

= Lepidaploa sordidopapposa (Hieron.) H. Rob. 

Vernonia sorocabae Sch. Bip. ex Baker, F1. Bras. 6(2):58. 1873, 

nom. nud. in synon. 

nom. nud. in synon. 

= Vernonanthura oligactoides (Less.) H. Rob. 

Vernonia sororia DC., Prodr. 5:40. 1836. 

= Lepidaploa sororia (DC.) H. Rob. 

Vernonia souzae H. Rob., Phytologia 45: 184. 1980. 

= Lessingianthus souzae (H. Rob.) H. Rob. 

Vernonia sparrei H. Rob., Phytologia 34:302. 1976. 

= Joseanthus sparrei (H. Rob.) H. Rob. 

Vernonia spathulaefolia Mart. ex Baker, F1. Bras. 6(2):168. 1873, 

nom. nud. in synon. 

= Chrestaplantaginifolia (Less.) Gardn. 

Vernonia speciosa Less., Linnaea 4:290. 1829. 

= Stilpnopappus speciosus (Less.) Baker 

Vernonia spegazzinii Hicken, Apuntes Hist. Nat. 2:237. 1910. 

= Vernonia echioides Less. 

Vernonia spinulosa Gleason, Bull. Torrey Bot. Club 52: 188. 

1925. 

= Stenocephalum jucundum (Gleason) H. Rob. 

Vernonia spiritu-sancti Cuatrec., Bot. Jahrb. Syst. 77:58. 1956. 

= Lepidaploa canescens (H.B.K.) H. Rob. 

Vernonia spixiana Mart. ex DC., Prodr. 5:53. 1836. 

= Lepidaploa spixiana (Mart. ex DC.) H. Rob. 

Vernonia splendens Less., Linnaea 4:232. 1829. 

= Piptocarpha quadrangularis (Vell.) Baker 

Vernonia sprengeliana Sch. Bip., J. Bot. 1:232. 1863. 

= Lepidaploa sprengeliana (Sch. Bip.) H. Rob. 

Vernonia squamipes Rusby, Bull. N.Y. Bot. Gard. 8:124. 1912. 

= Vernonanthura membranacea (Gardn.) H. Rob. 

Vernonia squarnosa Gardn., Lond. J. Bot. 6:419. 1847. 

= Lessingianthus buddleiifolius (Mart. ex DC.) H. Rob. 

Vernonia squamulosa Hook. & Am., Companion Bot. Mag. 2: 

44. 1836. 

= Vernonanthura squamulosa (Hook. & Am.) H. Rob. 

Vernonia squarrosa (Less.) Less., Linnaea 6:678. 183 1, not 

Vernonia squarrosa (D. Don) Less., Linnaea 6:627. 1831, 

which was given precedence by Kuntze, 189 1. 

= Lessingianthus plantaginodes (Kuntze) H. Rob. 

Vernonia squarrosa var. angustifolia Less., Linnaea 6:679. 183 1. 

= Lessingianthus plantaginodes (Kuntze) H. Rob. 

Vernonia squarrulosa Mattf. ex Malme, Ark. Bot. 24A(6): 18. 

= Lessingianthus plantaginodes (Kuntze) H. Rob. 

= Lychnophora staavioides Mart. 

1931. 

Vernonia staavioides (Mart.) Less., Linnaea 4:249. 1829. 

Vernonia stachyanthus Mart. ex Baker, F1. Bras. 6(2):168. 1873, 

nom. nud. in synon. 

= Chresta martii (DC.) H. Rob. 

Vernonia staehelinoides Mart. ex Baker, F1. Bras. 6(2):75. 1873, 

nom. nud. in synon. 

= Lessingianthus linearis (Spreng.) H. Rob. 

= Critoniopsis standleyi (S.F. Blake) H. Rob. 

= Critoniopsis foliosa (Benth.) H. Rob. 

Vernonia standleyi S.F. Blake, J. Wash. Acad, Sci. 13:143. 1923. 

Vernonia steetzii Sch. Bip. in Seem., Bot. Voy. Herald 297. 1856. 

Vernonia steetzii var. aristifera (S.F. Blake) McVaugh, Contr. 

Univ. Mich. Herb. 9(4):484. 1972. 

= Critoniopsis foliosa (Benth.) H. Rob. 

Vernonia steetzii var. callilepis Sch. Bip. in Seem., Bot. Voy. 

Herald 297. 1856. 

= Critoniopsis foliosa (Benth.) H. Rob. 

Vernonia stellaris La Llave in La Llave & Lex., Nov. Veg. Descr. 

1:23. 1824. 

= Vernonanthura deppeana (Less.) H. Rob. 

Vernonia stellata (Spreng.) S.F. Blake, Contr. US. Natl. Herb. 

22:587. 1924. 

= Critoniopsis stellata (Spreng.) H. Rob. 

= Lepidaploa stenophylla (Less.) H. Rob. 

Vernonia stenophylla Less., Linnaea 6:667. 183 1. 

Vernonia stictophylla Wright, Sauv. Anal. Cien. Havana 6: 176. 

1894. 

= Vernonanthura havanensis (DC.) H. Rob. 

Vernonia stoechas Mart. ex Baker, F1. Bras. 6(2):49. 1873. 

= Lessingianthus stoechas (Mart. ex Baker) H. Rob. 

Vernonia stricta Gardn., Lond. J. Bot. 5:219. 1846. 

= Echinocoryne stricta (Gardn.) H. Rob. 

Vernonia stuebelii Hieron., Bot. Jahrb. Syst. 21:337. 1895. 

= Vernonanthurapatens (H.B.K.) H. Rob. 

Vernonia suaveolens H.B.K., Nov. Gen. Sp., ed. fol. 4:30. 1818. 

= Critoniopsis suaveolens (H.B.K.) H. Rob. 

Vernonia subacuminata Hieron., Bot. Jahrb. Syst. 22:69 1. 1897. 

= Lessingianthus obtusatus (Less.) H. Rob. 

Vernonia subcarduoides H. Rob., Phytologia 45: 185. 1980. 

= Lessingianthus subcarduoides (H. Rob.) H. Rob. 

Vernonia subcordata Gardn., Lond. J. Bot. 5:226. 1846. 

= Lepidaploa spixiana (Mart. ex DC.) H. Rob. 

Vernonia sublanata Gleason, Bull. N.Y. Bot. Gard. 4: 177. 1906. 

= Lepidaploa gnaphaliifolia (A. Rich.) H. Rob. 

Vernonia sublanata var. angustata Gleason, Bull. N.Y. Bot. 

Gard. 4:177. 1906. 

= Lepidaploa gnaphaliifolia (A. Rich.) H. Rob. 

Lessingianthus subobtusus (Malme) H. Rob. 

Vernonia subobtusa Malme, Ark. Bot. 24A(8):13. 1932. 

Vernonia subpaludosa Malme, Kungl. Svenska VetenskAkad. 

Handl. ser. 3, 12(2):20. 1933. 

= Vernonanthura nr. lindbergii (Baker) H. Rob. 

= Cyrtocymura scorpioides (Lam.) H. Rob. 

Vernonia subrepanda Pers., Syn. 2:404. 1807. 

Vernonia subsessilis Walp., Linnaea 20:3 12. 1847. 
108 SMITHSONIAN CONTRIBUTIONS TO BOTANY 

= Lessingianthus durus (Mart. ex DC.) H. Rob. ? 

= Lepidaploa subsquarrosa (DC.) H. Rob. 

= Echinocoryne subulata (Baker) H. Rob. 

Vernonia subsquarrosa DC., Prodr. 5:41. 1836. 

Vernonia subulata Baker, F1. Bras. 6(2):108. 1873. 

Vernonia subverticillata Sch. Bip. ex Baker, F1. Bras. 6(2):99. 

= Vernonanthura subverticillata (Sch. Bip. ex Baker) H. 

Vernonia sylvestris Glaz., Bull. SOC. Bot. France, Mem. 3, 56: 

= Gymnanthemum amygdalinum (Del.) Sch. Bip. ex Walp. 

Vernonia syncephala Sch. Bip. ex Baker, F1. Bras. 6(2):64. 

= Lessingianthus syncephalus (Sch. Bip. ex Baker) H. 

Vernonia tarchonanthifolia (DC.) Sch. Bip., Linnaea 20:507. 

1873. 

Rob. 

373. 1909, nom. nud. 

1873. 

Rob. 

1847. 

= Critoniopsis tarchonanthifolia (DC.) H. Rob. 

Vernonia tarijensis (Griseb.) Hieron., Bot. Jahrb. Syst. 22:682. 

1897. 

= Lepidaploa tarijensis (Griseb.) H. Rob. 

= Vernonia greggii A. Gray 

= Lepidaploa tenella (D. Nash) H. Rob. 

= Vernonia marginata (Torr.) Rafin. 

Vernonia faylorae Standl., Field Mus. Publ. Bot. 17:224. 1937. 

Vernonia tenella D. Nash, Fieldiana, Bot. 36:74. 1974. 

Vernonia tenugolia Small, Bull. Torrey Bot. Club 25: 145. 1898. 

Vernonia tequilana S.B. Jones & Stutts, Brittonia 33:544. Dec. 

1981. 

= Critoniopsis villaregalis (Carvajal) H. Rob. 

= Piptocarpha poeppigiana (DC.) Baker 

= Piptocarpha tetrantha Urban 

Vernonia tereticaulis DC., Prodr. 5:20. 1836. 

Vernonia tetrantha (Urban) Ekman, 13(8):9. 1914. 

Vernonia texana (A. Gray) Small, F1. SE. US. 1160. 1903. 

Vernonia teyucuarensis Cabrera, Darwiniana 28: 187. 1987. 

Southern and central United States. 

= Lessingianthus niederleinii (Hieron.) H. Rob. ?, ArgenVernonia thomae Benth. ex Orsted, Vidensk. Meddel. Dansk 

tina. 

Naturhist. Foren. `1852:66. 1853. 

= Lepidaploa glabra (Willd.) H. Rob. 

Vernonia thrysoidea Baker ex Warming, Vidensk. Meddel. 

Dansk Naturhist. Foren. Kjob. 185. 1890 (Symb. F1. Bras. 

centr. 36:970. 1890). 

= Vernonanthura nr. cuneifolia (Gardn.) H. Rob., Brazil 

Vernonia tombadorensis H. Rob., Phytologia 45: 187. 1980. 

= Lepidaploa tombadorensis (H. Rob.) H. Rob. 

Vernonia tomentella Mart. ex DC., Prodr. 5:59. 1836. 

= Lessingianthus pycnostachyus (DC.) H. Rob. 

Vernonia tomentosa (Walter) Elliot, Bot. S. Car. and Ga. 2:288. 

1821. 

= Vernonia noveboracensis (L.) Michx. 

Vernonia tortuosa (L.) S.F. Blake, Proc. Biol. SOC. Wash. 39:144. 

1926. 

= Lepidaploa tortuosa (L.) H. Rob. 

Vernonia tournefortioides H.B.K., Nov. Gen. Sp., ed. fol. 4:27. 

1818. 

= Cyrtocymura scorpioides (Lam.) H. Rob. 

Vernonia tovarensis Gleason, Amer. J. Bot. 19:753. 1932. 

= Lepidaploa tovarensis (Gleason) H. Rob. 

Vernonia tragiaefolia DC., Prodr. 5:60. 1836. 

= Stenocephalum tragiaefolium (DC.) Sch. Bip. 

Vernonia triantha Nees & Schauer, Linnaea 19:714. 1847. 

= Critoniopsis trzjlosculosa (H.B.K.) H. Rob. 

Vernonia tricephala Gardn., Lond. J. Bot. 5:223. 1846. 

= Lepidaploa rufogrisea (St. Hil.) H. Rob. 

Vernonia trichocarpha Spreng., Syst. Veg. 3:437. 1826. 

= Lychnophora trichocarpha (Spreng.) Spreng. 

Vernonia trichoclada Gleason, Bull. Torrey Bot. Club 52: 184. 

1925. 

= Lepidaploa trichoclada (Gleason) H. Rob. 

= Lepidaploa remotiflora (L.C. Rich.) H. Rob. 

Vernonia tricholepis DC., Prodr. 5:54. 1836. 

Vernonia tricholepis DC. I3 microcephala Benth., AM. Nat. Hist. 

2:107. 1838. 

= Lepidaploa gracilis (H.B.K.) H. Rob. 

Vernonia tricholepis Griseb., F1. Brit. W. Ind. 354. 1861. 

= Lepidaploa araripensis (Gardn.) H. Rob. 

Vernonia trichotoma Gleason, Bull. Torrey Bot. Club 52: 190. 

1925. 

= Joseanthus trichotomus (Gleason) H. Rob. 

Vernonia triflosculosa H.B.K., Nov. Gen. Sp., ed. fol. 4:40. 

1818. 

= Critoniopsis trzjlosculosa (H.B.K.) H. Rob. 

Vernonia triflosculosa ssp. palmeri (Rose) S.B. Jones, Brittonia 

25: 100. 1973. 

= Critoniopsis trzjlosculosa (H.B.K.) H. Rob. 

Vernonia triflosculosa var. palmeri (Rose) B.L. Turner, Phytologia 66:464. 1989. 

= Critoniopsis trzjlosculosa (H.B.K.) H. Rob. 

Vernonia trilectorum Gleason, Bull. Torrey Bot. Club 52: 186. 

1925. 

= Lepidaploa trilectorum (Gleason) H. Rob. 

Vernonia trinitatis Ekman, Ark. Bot. 13(15):39. 1914. 

= Lepidaploa trinitatis (Ekman) H. Rob. 

Vernonia triplinervis Spreng., Syst. Veg. 3:435. 1826. 

= Baccharis triplinervis (Spreng.) Baker [Astereae] 

Vernonia tristis Hieron., Bot. Jahrb. Syst. 22:683. 1897. 

= Lepidaploa tristis (Hieron.) H. Rob. 

Vernonia trixioides Rusby, Mem. Torrey Bot. Club 6:54. 1896. 

= Quechualia trixioides (Rusby) H. Rob. 

Vernonia tuerckheimii Urban, Symb. Antill. 7:42 1. 1912. 

= Vernonanthura tuerckheimii (Urban) H. Rob. 

Vernonia tungurahuae Benoist, Bull. SOC. Bot. France 83:804. 

1936 [1937]. 

= Critoniopsis tungurahuae (Benoist) H. Rob. 
NUMBER 89 109 

Vernonia tweedieana Baker, F1. Bras. 6(2):99. 1873. 

= Vernonanthura tweedieana (Baker) H. Rob. 

Vernonia ulei Hieron., Bot. Jahrb. Syst. 22:686. 1897. 

= Lessingianthus ulei (Hieron.) H. Rob. 

Vernonia umbellifera Gleason, Bull. N.Y. Bot. Gard. 4: 199. 

1906. 

= Vernonanthura serratuloides (H.B.K.) H. Rob. 

Vernonia unguiculata Cuatrec., Bot. Jahrb. Syst. 77:80. 1956. 

= Critoniopsis unguiculata (Cuatrec.) H. Rob. 

Vernonia uniflora Sch. Bip., Linnaea 20:506. 1847. 

= Critoniopsis unijlora (Sch. Bip.) H. Rob. 

Vernonia unijlosculosa Cuatrec., Bot. Jahrb. Syst. 77:81. 1956. 

= Critoniopsis unijlosculosa (Cuatrec.) H. Rob. 

Vernonia unillensis Cuatrec., Bot. Jahrb. Syst. 77:59. 1956. 

= Lepidaploa canescens (H.B.K.) H. Rob. 

Vernonia urbaniana Ekman ex Urban, Repert. Spec. Nov. Regni 

= Lepidaploa urbaniana (Ekman ex Urban) H. Rob. 

Vernonia urbaniana Glaz., Bull. SOC. Bot. France, Mem. 3, 56: 

= Lessingianthus venosissimus (Sch. Bip. ex Baker) H. 

Veg. 26:99. 1929. 

369,1909, nom. nud. 

Rob. 

Vernonia ursicola Cuatrec., Bot. Jahrb. Syst. 77:82. 1956. 

Vernonia vahliana Less., Linnaea 4:306. 1829. 

Vernonia valenzuelae Chodat, Bull. Herb. Boiss., ser. 2, 3:641. 

= Critoniopsis ursicola (Cuatrec.) H. Rob. 

= Lepidaploa glabra (Willd.) H. Rob. 

1903. 

= Lessingianthus niederleinii (Hieron.) H. Rob. 

Vernonia valenzuelana A. Rich. in Sagra, Hist. Fis. Pol. Nat. 

Cuba. Bot. 11 :33. 1850. 

= Lepidaploa sagraeana (DC.) H. Rob. 

= Vernonanthurapatens (H.B.K.) H. Rob. 

= Lessingianthus varroniifolius (DC.) H. Rob. 

= Lepidaploa vauthieriana (DC.) H. Rob. 

Vernonia vargasii Cuatrec., Bot. Jahrb. Syst. 77:83. 1956. 

Vernonia varroniifolia DC., Prodr. 5:56. 1836, as varroniaefolia. 

Vernonia vauthieriana DC., Prodr. 5:2 1. 1836. 

Vernonia veadeiroensis (H. Rob.) MacLeish, Syst. Bot. 9: 133. 

1984. 

= Eremanthus veadeiroensis H. Rob. 

Vernonia velascens Hieron., nom. nud. in herb. 

= Lessingianthus scabrifoliatus (Hieron.) H. Rob. 

Vernonia velutina Hieron., Bot. Jahrb. Syst. 22:697. 1897. 

= Lepidaploa salzmannii (DC.) H. Rob. 

Vernonia venosissima Sch. Bip. ex Baker, F1. Bras. 6(2):30. 

= Lessingianthus venosissimus (Sch. Bip. ex Baker) H. 

1873. 

Rob. 

Vernonia ventosa Gleason, Bull. N.Y. Bot. Gard. 4:179. 1906. 

= Lepidaploa arborescens (L.) H. Rob. 

Vernonia venusta Gleason, Bull. N.Y. Bot. Gard. 4: 177. 1906. 

= Lepidaploa sericea (L.C. Rich.) H. Rob. 

Vernonia vepretorum Mart. ex DC., Prodr. 5:59. 1836. 

= Lessingianthus vepretorum (Mart. ex DC.) H. Rob. 

Vernonia verbasc$olia Less., Linnaea 4:3 10. 1829. 

= Chrysolaena verbascifolia (Less.) H. Rob. 

Vernonia verbascoides Walp., Linnaea 14:3 13. 1840. 

= Described vegetative habit similar to Gorceljcia or Trixis. 

Vernonia verbenacea DC., Prodr. 5:35. 1836. 

= Vernonanthura ignobilis (Less.) H. Rob. 

Vernonia vernicosa Klatt, Bull. SOC. Bot. Belg. 35:294. 1896. 

= Lepidaploa tortuosa (L.) H. Rob. 

Vernonia vernicosa var. comosa Greenm., Proc. Amer. Acad. 39: 

93. 1903. 

= Lepidaploa tortuosa (L.) H. Rob. 

Vernonia vernonioides (A. Gray) Bacigalupi, Contr. Gray Herb. 

97:77. 1931. 

= Vernonanthura serratuloides (H.B.K.) H. Rob. 

Vernonia verticillata Proctor ex Adams, Phytologia 21 :409. 

1971. 

= Lepidaploa verticillata (Proctor ex Adams) H. Rob. 

Vernonia vestita Baker, F1. Bras. 6(2):83. 1873. 

= Lessingianthus vestitus (Baker) H. Rob. 

Vernonia viarum M.E. Jones, Contrib. West. Bot. 18:69. 1933. 

= Vernonanthura deppeana (Less.) H. Rob. 

Vernonia vicina Gleason, Bull. Torrey Bot. Club 40:3 17. 1913. 

= Lepidaploa leptoclada (Sch. Bip.) H. Rob. 

Vernonia villaregalis Carvajal, Phytologia 49: 193. Oct. 198 1. 

= Critoniopsis villaregalis (Carvajal) H. Rob. 

Vernonia villosissima (Mart.) Less., Linnaea 4:249. 1829. 

= Lychnophora villosissima Mart. 

Vernonia viminalis Gleason, Bull. N.Y. Bot. Gard. 4: 184. 1906. 

= Lepidaploa viminalis (Gleason) H. Rob. 

Vernonia viminea Ekman ex Malme, Kungl. Svenska VetenskAkad. Handl. ser. 3, 12(2):25. 1933. 

= Vernonanthura 

Vernonia vindex Mart. ex Baker, F1. Bras. 6(2):3 12. 1876, nom. 

= Chromolaena vindex (DC.) R.M. King and H. Rob. 

Vernonia vinhae H. Rob., Phytologia 49(5):496. 1981, as vihnud. in synon. 

[Eupatorieae] 

nae. 

= Vernonanthura vinhae (H. Rob.) H. Rob. 

Vernonia violiceps H. Rob., Phytologia 45: 160. 1980. 

= Lepidaploa violiceps (H. Rob.) H. Rob. 

Vernonia virens Sch. Bip. ex Baker, F1. Bras. 6(2):71. 1873. 

= Lepidaploa salzmannii (DC.) H. Rob. 

Vernonia virentiformis Malme, Ark. Bot. 24A(8):8. 1932. 

= Lepidaploa virentiformis (Malme) H. Rob. 

Vernonia virgulata Mart. ex DC., Prodr. 5:42. 1836. 

= Lessingianthus virgulatus (Mart. ex DC.) H. Rob. 

Vernonia viscidula Less., Linnaea 4:289. 1829. 

= Vernonanthura viscidula (Less.) H. Rob. 

Vernonia volubilis Hieron., Bot. Jahrb. Syst. 36:460. 1905. 

= Lepidaploa canescens (H.B.K.) H. Rob. 

Vernonia warmingiana Baker, F1. Bras. 6(2):68. 1873. 

= Lessingianthus warmingianus (Baker) H. Rob. 
110 SMITHSONIAN CONTRIBUTIONS TO BOTANY 

Vernoniu wusshuusenii S.B. Jones, Brittonia 34: 110. 1982. 

= Lessingianthus eitenii (H. Rob.) H. Rob. 

Vernonia weberbaueri Hieron., Bot. Jahrb. Syst. 40:354. 1908. 

= Vernonunthuruputens (H.B.K.) H. Rob. 

Vernonia westermunii Ekman & Dusen ex Malme, Kungl. 

Svenska VetenskAkad. Handl. 12(2): 10. 1933. 

= Lessingiunthus westermunii (Ekman & Dusen) H. Rob. 

Vernonia westinianu Less., Linnaea 6:650. 183 1. 

= Vernonanthuru westinianu (Less.) H. Rob. 

Vernoniu woytkowskii S.B. Jones, Fieldiana, Bot. n.s. 5:29. 1980. 

= Critoniopsis woytkowskii (S.B. Jones) H. Rob. 

Vernoniu wrightii Sch. Bip., J. Bot. 1:234. 1863. 

= Lepiduplou wrightii (Sch. Bip.) H. Rob. 

Vernoniaxanthophyllu Mart. ex DC., Prodr. 5:58. 1836. 

= Lessingiunthus xunthophyflus (Mart. ex DC.) H. Rob. 

Vernoniu yamboyensis Benoist, Bull. SOC. Bot. France 83904. 

1936 [1937]. 

= Critoniopsis yamboyensis (Benoist) H. Rob. 

Vernoniu yungusensis Britton, Bull. Torrey Bot. Club 18:332. 

1892. 

= Critoniopsis yungasensis (Britton) H. Rob. 

= Lepidapfou yunquensis (Gleason) H. Rob. 

Vernonia yunquensis Gleason, Bull. N.Y. Bot. Gard. 4: 191. 1906. 

Vernoniu yurimaguasensis Hieron., Verh. Bot. Vereins Prov. 

= Vernonanthuru yurimaguasensis (Hieron.) H. Rob. 

= Acourtia coulteri (A. Gray) Reveal & R.M. King [MutiBrandenberg 48:195. 1907. 

krnonia zuragozana B.L. Turner, Phytologia 77:409. 1994. 

sieae] 

Vernoniu zuccariniana Mart. ex DC., Prodr. 555. 1836. 

Vernonia zumbadorensis V.M. Badillo, Ernestia, new series 

= Lessingiunthus zuccarinianus (Mart. ex DC.) H. Rob. 

2(1-2):26. 1992. 

= Lepiduplou ? Venezuela 

Xerxes ekmuniunum (Philipson) J.R. Grant, Nord. J. Bot. 14:287. 

1994. Brazil. 

Xiphochaeta uquutica Poepp., Nova Gen. Sp. 3:44, pl. 250. 

1843. Northern South America, Peru to Amazonian Brazil, 

Guyana. 
Literature Cited 

Adams, C.D. 

1971. Miscellaneous Additions and Revisions to the Flowering Plants of 

Jamaica 111. Phytologia, 21:405-410. 

Contribuicao ao estudo da nervacia foliar das Compositae dos Cerrados, 11: Tribo Vernonieae. Rodriguesia, 29(44): 13-45. 

1963. El genero Oliganthes de Madagascar y su equivalente American0 

Pollalesta. Bolefin de la Sociedad Venezolana de Ciencim Nafurules, 23( 103):255-288. 

Compositae, Vernonieae, Trichospira. In T. Lasser, editor, Flora de 

Venezuela, 10: 11-91, 634-635. Caracas: Instituto Botanico. 

1994. Prodromo de la flora fanerogamica de Argentina central, 1: tribu 

Vernonieae: 2: fribu Eupaforieae. 65 pages. Cordoba: Universidad 

Nacional de Cordoba. 

Studies on the Reproductive Biology of Vernonia Schreb. (Asteraceae), 111: Floret ShapesMumber, Pappus Types, and Surface 

Structure among Different Growth Habits. Compositae Newsletter; 

26:26-39. 

Vernonia galamensis: A Rich Source of Epoxy Acid. Journal American Oil Chemists’Sociev, 67( 11):844-845. 

Alencastro, M.R. de 

1978. 

Aristeguieta, L. 

1964. 

Ariza-Espinar, L. 

Ayodele, M.S. 

1995. 

Ayorinde, F.O., B.D. Butler, and M.T. Clayton 

1990. 

Badillo, V.M. 

1981a. 

1981b. 

1982. 

1983a. 

1983b. 

1984a. 

1984b. 

1988. 

1989a. 

1989b. 

1989c. 

1989d. 

1992. 

Dos Compuestas nuevas del Terr. Amazonas de Venezuela. Ernsfia, 

Mikania solidinervia sp. nov. y Vernonia karstenii Sch. Bip. nuevas 

en Venezuela. Ernstia, 7:20-24. 

Vernonia marguana Cuatr., nueva para Venezuela. Ernstia, 8:7. 

Nuevas combinaciones o sinonimia en Compositae de Venezuela. 

Ernstia, 16:16. 

Vernonia ruiz-teranii sp. nov. en luger de K karstenii Sch. Bip. citada por error como de Venezuela. Ernstia, 20:8. 

Sobre Vernonia gracilis HBK. K moritziana Sch. Bip. Ernstia, 

Vernonia costanensis Badillo, sp. nov. de Venezuela. Ernstia, 

Una nueva especie de Vernonia Schreb. (Compositae) de 10s Andes 

de Venezuela. Ernsfia, 48:4 1. 

Dos especies nuevas del genero Crifoniopsis y otra del genero Vernonia (Compositae). Ernstia, 53: 10-14. 

Notas sobre Vernonieae (Compositae) de Venezuela. Ernstia, 53: 

21-22. 

Enumeracion de las Vernonieae (Compositae) de Venezuela. Ernsfia, 

54:l-54, plates 1-24. 

Vernonia simplex Less. (Compositae). Una especies cultivada como 

medicinal. Ernsfia, 56:25-26. 

Dos nuevas Asteraceae andinas de Venezuela. Ernstia, new series, 

1x1-5. 

23: 12- 13. 

23 :32-33. 

2( 1-2):25-29. 

Baker, J.G. 

1873. Compositae, I: Vernoniaeae. In C.F.P Martius, editor, Flora Brmiliensis, 6(2): 1-180. Munich. 

1882. On Gorceiria, a New Genus of Vernoniaceae. Journal of Botany, 

British and Foreign, 20:225-227, plate 232. 

1957. Flora do Itatiaia, Compositae, 241. Rodriguesia, 20(32): 175-241. 

1959. Flora da cidade do Rio de Janeiro, Compositae. Rodriguesia, 21-22 

(33-34):69-155, plates 1-8. 

Barroso, G.M. 

1960-1961. 

1969. Novitates Compsitarum, 11. Loefpnia, 36: 1-3, plates 1-6. 

1970. Sobre o colorido vermelho-purpureo de Yernonia erythrophila DC. 

Boletim do Museu Paraense Emilio Goeldi, 33: 1-7. 

1980. Irwinia-um genero nova da tribo Vernonieae (Compositae). Rodriguesia, 32:ll-14. 

Bentham, G., and J.D. Hooker 

1873. Ordo 88: Compositae. In Genera Plantarum, 2(1):163-533. London: Reeve & Co. 

Blake, S. F. 

1926. Compositae. In P.C. Standley, editor, Trees and Shrubs of Mexico. 

Contributions of the U.S. National Herbarium, 23: 1412-1417. 

1932. New Central American Asteraceae Collected by H.H. Bartlett. Journal of the Wmhingfon Academy of Sciences, 22:379-386. 

1936. Lepidonia, a New Genus of Vemonieae, with a Nomenclatural Note 

on the Name Leiboldia. Journal of the Washington Academy of Sciences, 26:452-460. 

1990. Progress in the Chemistry of the Vernonieae (Compositae). Planf 

Systematics of Evolution. supplement 4:3-43. 

Bohlmann, F., L. Muller, R.K. Gupta, R.M. King, and H. Robinson 

Hirsutinolides from Vernonia Species. Phyfochemistry, 20:2233-2237. 

Bohlmann, F., P. Singh, H. Robinson, and R.M. King 

Epi-ilicic Acid from Alcantara ekmaniana. Phyfochemistry, 2 1 : 

456457. 

Compositae novae. Rodriguesia, 23-24(35-36):5-9, plates 

1-3. 

Bohlmann, F., and J. Jakupovic 

198 1. 

1982. 

Bohlmann, F., P. Singh, C. Zdero, A. Ruhe, R.M. King, and H. Robinson 

1982. Furanoheliangolides from Two Eremanthus Species and from 

Chresra sphaerocephala. Phytochemistry, 2 1 : 1669-1 673. 

Exine Structure of Trichospira verticillata (L.) Blake (Compositae) 

and Its Implications for the Tribal Position of the Genus. American 

Journal of Botany, 70:463-465. 

Borhidi, A. 

1992. New Names and New Species in the Flora of Cuba and Antilles, IV. 

Acta Bofanica Academiae Scientianrm Hungaricae, 31:75-90. 

Bremer, K. 

1994. Asteraceae, Cladistics and Clmsifcation. 752 pages. Portland, Oregon: Timber Press. 

Bremer, K., R.K. Jansen, P.O. Karis, M. Kallersjo, S.C. Keeley, K. Kim, H.J. 

1992. A Review of the Phylogeny and Classification of the Asteraceae. 

Nordic Journal ofBotany, 12: 141-148. 

191 3. An Illustrated Flora of the Northern United States, Canada, and ihe 

British Possessions. Second edition, volume 3, 637 pages. New 

York: Charles Scribner’s Sons. 

Bum, B.L. 

1950. Dewildemania O.Hoh. Kew Bulletin, 1949:495-496. 

Cabrera, A.L. 

1944. Vernonieas Argentinas (Compositae). Darwiniana, 6:265-379. 

1974. Compositae, Compuestas. In A. Burkart, Flora Illustrada de Enfre 

Rios (Argentina), part 6, pages 106-538. Buenos Aires: Coleccion 

Cientifica del INTA. 

Compositae, part X. In Flora de la Provincia de Jujuy, 726 pages. 

Buenos Aires: Coleccion Cientifica del MTA. 

Compositas, 3: Tribo Vernonieae. In Raulino Reitz, editor, Flora Zlusfrada Catarinense, part 1: As Plantas, pages 227-408,47 figures. 

Itajai, Brazil: Herbario “Barbosa Rodrigues.” 

Bolick, M.R. 

1983. 

Michaels, J.D. Palmer, and R.S. Wallace 

Britton, N.L., and A. Brown 

1978. 

Cabrera, A.L., and R.M. Klein 

1980. 

111 
112 

Cabrera, A.L., and N. Wttet 

1961. Compositae Catharinensis, I: Vernonieae. Sellowia, 13: 143-193. 

Carlquist, S. 

1964. Wood Anatomy of Vernonieae (Compositae), 467. Aliso, 5:45 I. 

Carvajal H.S. 

1981. Notas sobre la flora fanerogamica de Nueva Galica, 11. Phyfologia, 

Cassini, H. 

1819. Analyse critique et Raisonnee du quatrieme volume de l’ouvage de 

M. Kunth, intitule nova genera et species plantarum. Journal de 

Physique, de Chimie, d ‘Histoire Nafurelle et des Arts, 18 195-33. 

Liabon. In G. Cuvier, editor, Dictionnaire des Sciences naturelles, 

26:203-211. Paris. [Reprinted in 1975 in R.M. King and H.W. Dawson, editors, Cassini on Compositae, 3 volumes. New York: Oriole 

Editions.] 

1825. Oligacte. In G. Cuvier, editor, Dictionnaire des Sciences naturelles, 

36:16-18. Paris. [Reprinted, see 1823.1 

1826. Piptocarphe, Piptocarpha. In G. Cuvier, editor, Dictionnaire des Sciences nafurelles, 41:109-111. Paris. [Reprinted, see 1823.1 

1830. Zyegee. In G. Cuvier, editor, Dictionnaire des Sciences naturelles, 

60:560619. Paris. [Reprinted, see 1823.1 

1978. Biosystematics of the Texanae Vernonias (Vernonieae: Compositae). 

Sida Contributions lo Botany, 7:264-281. 

1978. Elephanfopus. North American Flora, series 2, 10: 196-202. 

198 I. Lychnophora (Compositae: Vernonieae), a Genus Endemic to the 

Brazilian Planalto. Briffonia, 33(4):528-542. 

1983. Haplostephium (Compositae: Vernonieae). Casfanea, 48:232-236. 

1968. Chromosome Numbers in Some Brazilian Compositae. Rhodora, 

49: 185-196. 

1823. 

Chapman, G.C., and S.B. Jones 

Clonts, J.A., and S. McDaniel 

Coile, N.C., and S.B. Jones 

Coleman, J.R. 

70:228-379. 

Cronquist, A. 

1955. Phylogeny and Taxonomy of the Compositae. American Midland 

Naturalist, 53:478-511. 

1956. Neue Vernonia-Arten und Synopsis der andinen Arten der Sektion 

Critoniopsis. Bofanische Jahrbuicher fur Systematik, 7752-84. 

1970. Reinstatement of the Genus Llerasia (Compositae). Biotropica, 2(1): 

3945. 

Estudios cromosomicos en especied Argentinas de Vernonia (Asteraceae). Bonplondia, 9(1-2): 103-1 10. 

Flora de la Real Expedicion Botanica del Nuevo Reyno de Grenada 

(I 783-1816)promovida y dirigida por Jose Celestino Mufis, Cucurbifales y Campanulales (2); Familias: Campanulaceae (gkneros Diastatea, Hippobroma, Lobelia, Lysipomia, Siphocampylus y Triodanis y Compositae (Vernonieae)). Volume 45, part 2: pages 43-70, 

plates 51-91. Madrid: Ediciones de Cultura Hispanica. 

1982. Additions to the Vernonieae (Compositae). In J.F. Macbride, editor, 

Flora of Peru. Fieldiana, Botany, new series, 11:1-7. 

1984. Two New Species of Vernonia (Asteraceae: Vernonieae) from Peru. 

Britfonia, 36:333-336. 

Duarte, A.P. 

1974. Contribuicao pare o conhecimento de duas especies do genero Haplostephium. Revista Brasileira de Biologia. 34:653463. 

Ekman, E. 

1914. West Indian Vernonieae. Arkiv fur Botanik, 13(15): 1-106, plates 

1-6. 

Elias, T.S. 

1975. Vernonieae, A. In R.E. Woodson, Jr., and R.W. Schery, editors, Flora 

of Panama. Annals of the Missouri Bofanical Garden, 62: 857-888. 

Cuatrecasas, J. 

Dematteis, M. 

1996. 

Dim-Piedrahita, S. 

1985. 

Dillon, M.O. 

SMITHSONIAN CONTRIBUTIONS TO BOTANY 

Eriksson, T. 

1991. The Systematic Position of the Blepharispennum Group (Asteraceae, Heliantheae). Taon, 40:33-39. 

1981. Contribucalo ao conhecimento de Vernonia beyrichii Less. (Compositae): aspectos morfologicos e palinologicos. 86 pages. Tese ... 

Pos-Graduaco em Botanical Rio de Janeiro, Universidade Federal 

do Rio de Janeiro. 

1992. Sfilpnopappus semirianus R. Esteves (Vernonieae-Compositae); 

Uma nova especie pare o Estado da Bahia. Bradea, 6: 11 8-12 1. 

1993. Contribuicao ao conhecimento das especies brasilioeras do genero 

Sfilpnopappus Mart. ex DC. (Compositae-Vernonieae); secao Sfilpnopappus. 137 pages. Doctoral dissertation, Universidade Federal do 

Rio de Janeiro. 

Restabelecimento do genero Strophopappus DC. (Compositae-Vernonieae), I. Bradea, 6:274-279. 

The Systematic Value of Trichome Complements in a North American Group of Vernonia (Compositae). Rhodora, 75517-528. 

Identidad de Pseudosfifffia con Moquinia (Compositae) y consideraciones sobre la ubicacion tribal del taxon. Danviniana, 30: 

Esteves, R.L. 

1994. 

Faust, W.Z., and S.B. Jones 

1973. 

Gamerro, J.C. 

1990. 

123-136. 

Gilbert, M.G. 

1986. A Revision of the Vernonia gulumensis Complex; Notes on East African Vernonieae (Compositae), 4. Kew Bulletin, 41: 19-35. 

Revision of Efhulia (Compositae: Vernonieae). Kew Bulletin. 43: 

Gilbert, M.G., and C. Jeffrey 

1988. 

1 65-1 93. 

Gleason, H.A. 

1906. A Revision of the North American Vernonieae. Bulletin of the New 

York Botanical Garden, 4: 144-243. 

1922. Carduaceae, Tribe 1: Vernonieae. North American Flora, 33(1): 

1923a. The Bolivian Species of Vernonia. American Journal of Botany, 10: 

1923b. Evolution and Geographical Distribution of the Genus Vernonia in 

47-110. 

297-309. 

North America. American Journal of Bofany, 10: 187-202. 

Grant, J.R. 

1994. Xerxes, a New Name to Replace Alcantara (Asteraceae: Vernonieae). Nordic Journal ofBotany, 14(3):287-288. 

1974. Sfokesia laevis: Taxonomy and Economic Value. Economic Botany, 

28:130-135. 

Harborne, J.B., and C.A. Williams 

1977. Vernonieae-Chemical Review. In V.H. Heywood, J.B. Harborne, 

and B.L. Turner, editors, The Biology and Chemistry of fhe Compositae, pages 523-537. London, New York Academic Press. 

Hind, D.J.N. 

1993. Notes on the Compositae of Bahia, Brazil: I. Kew Bulletin, 48(2): 

1994. New Compositae from the Serra do Grao Mogol (Run. Grao Mogol, 

Minas Gerais, Brazil) and the Surrounding Area. Kew Bulletin, 

Gunn, C.R., and G.A. White 

245-277. 

4951 1-522. 

Hofhann, 0. 

1890-1894. 

1893 (“1892”). 

Compositae. In A. Engler and K. Prantl, editors, Die Nafurlichen Pfanzenfamilien, 4(5):87-387. Leipzig. 

Compostas de Africa portugueza. Boletim du Sociedade 

Bmteriana, 10:170-182. [Date on title page is 1892; actual date of 

publication is 1893.1 

The Use of Naturally Occumng Medicinal Plants for the Possible 

Treatment of Parasite Disease by Wild Chimpanzees. In E. Niemi 

and A. Outwater, editors, Window on Wildlife: Research in Tanzania, pages 3941. Dar es Salaam: Tanzania Printers. 

Huffman, M.A. 

1991. 
NUMBER 89 113 

Humbert, H. 

1960. 

Hunter, G.E. 

1964. 

1 89e Famille Composees (Compositae) Tome 1. Flore de Muduguscur et des Comores (Pluntes vasculuires), 1: 1-338. 

Chromosome Numbers in Vernoniu: Section Lepiduplou, Subsection 

Paniculatae verae. Southestern Nuturulist, 9:234-244. 

1984. Foliar Trichome Studies in the Genus Yernonia, Tribe Vernonieae 

(Compositae) in West Africa. Nigerian Journal of Science, 18: 

Leaf Epidermal Studies in the Genus Vernoniu Schreber Tribe Vernonieae (Compositae) in West Africa. Feddes Repertorium 

Specierum Novurum Regni Vegetubilis, 100:335-355. 

New Combinations in Bucchumides Moench (Vernonieae; Compositae) in West Africa. Feddes Repertorium Specierum Novurum 

Regni Vegetubilis, 104(5-6):309-326. 

1995a. A New Species of Bucchumides (Asteraceae: Vernonieae) from 

Uganda, East Africa. Compositue Newsletter: 26: 1-10. 

1995b. Floral Microcharacters and Taxonomy of the Cyunthillium cinereum 

Complex (Asteraceae: Vernonieae). Compositue Newsletter: 

Isawumi, M.A. 

52-59. 

1989. 

1993. 

26:ll-25. 

Isawumi, M.A., G. El-Ghazaly, and B. Nordenstam 

1996. Pollen Morphology, Floral Microcharacters, and Taxonomy of the 

Genus Bucchamides Moench (Vernonieae: Asteraceae). Grunu, 35: 

205-230. 

Jansen, R.K., H.J. Michaels, and J.D. Palmer 

1991. Phylogeny and Character Evolution in the Asteraceae Based on 

Chloroplast DNA Restriction Site Mapping. Systematic Botuny, 

16:98-115. 

Jansen, R.K., J.D. Palmer, and H.J. Michaels 

1988. 

Jeffrey, C. 

1971. 

1988. 

Investigations of Chloroplast DNA Variation in the Asteraceae. 

Compositae Newslettec 15:2-11. 

Tabula 3683: Vernonia unicutu C. Jeffrey. Hooker’s Icones Plunturum, 7(4): 1-3. 

The Vernonieae in East Tropical Africa; Notes on Compositae, V. 

Kew Bulletin, 43: 195-277. 

Jeffrey, C., and D.J.N. Hind 

The Typification of Piptolepis Sch. Bip. (Compositae), nom. cons. 

Taxon. 43:9&96. 

Jisaka, M., M. Kawasaka, H. Sugiyama, K. Takegawa, M.A. Human, H. Ohigashi, and K. Koshimizu 

1992. Antischistostomal Activities of Sesquiterepene Lactones and Steroid 

Glucosides from Vernoniu umygdulinu, Possibly Used by Wild 

Chimpanzees against Parasite Related Diseases. Bioscience, Biotechnology, and Biochemistry, 56(5):845-846. 

Jisaka, M., H. Ohigashi, T. Takagaki, H. Nozaki, T. Tada, M. Hirote, R. Irie, 

M.A. HufFman, T. Nishida, M. Kaji, and K. Koshimizu 

1992. Bitter Steroid Glucosides, Vernoniosides Al, Al, and A,, and 

Related B,, from a Possible Medicinal Plant, krnoniu umygdalinu, 

Used by Wild Chimpanzees. Tetruhedron, 48(4):625-632. 

Jones, S.B. 

1968. Chromosome Numbers in Southeastern United States, Compositae 

11. Bulletin of the Torrey Botanical Club, 95:488489. 

1970. Chromosome Numbers in Compositae. Bulletin of the Tory Botanical Club, 97:168-174. 

1973. Revision of Vernoniu Section Eremosis (Compositae) in North 

America. Brittoniu, 25:86-115. 

1974. Vernonieae (Compositae) Chromosome Numbers. Bulletin of the 

Torrey Botanical Club, 101:31-34. 

1976. Revision of Yernoniu (Compositae), Subsection Paniculatae, Series 

Umbelliformes of the Mexican Highlands. Rhodoru, 78: 180-206. 

1977. Vernonieae-Systematic Review. In V.H. Heywood, J.B. Harborne, 

and B.L. Turner, editors, The Biology and Chemistry of the Compositue, pages 503-52 1. London and New York: Academic Press. 

1994. 

1979a. Chromosome Numbers of Vernonieae (Compositae). Bulletin of the 

Torrey Botunicul Club, 106:79-84. 

1979b. Taxonomic Revision of Vernoniu Section Leiboldiu (Compositae: 

Vernonieae). Custuneu, 44:229-237. 

1979c. Synopsis and Pollen Morphology of Vernoniu (Compositae: Vernonieae) in the New World. Rhodoru, 81:42547. 

1980. Family Compositae, Part I: Tribe Vernonieae. In J.F. Macbride et al., 

editors, Flora of Peru. Fieldiana, Botany, new series, 5:22-69. 

1981a. Synoptic Classification and Pollen Morphology of Vernoniu (Compositae: Vernonieae) in the Old World. Rhodoru, 83:59-75. 

1981b. A New Combination in Vernoniu (Compositae: Vernonieae). Brittoniu, 33543. 

198 lc. Revision of Vernoniu Series Flexuosue (Compositae: Vemonieae). 

Brittoniu, 33:2 14-224. 

1982a. A Revision of Yernoniu Series Buddleifoliue (Compositae Vernonieae). Brittonia, 34:102-117. 

1982b. IOPB Chromosome Numbers Reports LXXIV. Taon, 31:126-127. 

1966. 

Jones, S.B., and W.H. Duncan 

Chromosome Numbers in Vernonia (Compositae). Rhodora, 68: 

49-52. 

Jones, S.B., and W.Z. Faust 

1978. Compositae Tribe Vernonieae, 11. Norrh American Flora, series 2, 

10: 180-202. 

1981. Three New Species of Vernoniu (Compositae: Vernonieae) from 

Mexico. Brittoniu, 33:544-546. 

Kalanda, K. 

198 1. Etude taxonomique et phytogeographique du genre Vernoniu Schreb. 

(Asteraceae) au Zaire. 332 pages. Thesis, Travail Polcopie a I’Universite de Kisangani, Zaire. 

1982. Dix especes nouvelles de Vernoniu (Asteraceae) d’Afrique tropicale. 

Bulletin du Jurdin Botunique de Etut, Bruxelles. 52: 119-128. 

1986. Contribution a l’etude des Vernonieae (Asteraceae) d’Afrique centrale. Bulletin du Jurdin Botunique de Eut, Bmelles, 56:383-388. 

198 1. Ageratinastrum Mattf. (Asteraceae), genre nouveau pour la flore du 

Zai’re. Bulletin du Jurdin Botunique de Etur, Bruxelles. Sl(3-4): 

457460. 

Karis, P.O. 

1992. Hoplophyllum DC., the Sister Group to Eremothumnus 0. HofFm. 

(Asteraceae). Taon, 41:193-198. 

Keeley, S. 

1978. A Revision of the West Indian Vernonius (Cornpositae). Journal of 

the Arnold Arboretum, 59:360413. 

1982. Morphological Variation and Species Recognition in the Neotropical 

Taxon Vernoniu arborescens Compositae. Systematic Botuny, 7: 

1987. Two New Species of Vernoniu (Asteraceae: Vernonieae) from Panama. Brittoniu, 39:4448. 

1994. Survey of the Vernonieae-A Tribal Overview. In D.J.N. Hind, editor, Compositue Systemutics Biology Utilirotion, International Compositue Conference, Royal Botanic Gardens, Kav, page 50. Kew, 

England Royal Botanic Gardens. 

Jones, S.B., and J.G. Stutts 

Kalanda, K., and S. Lisowski 

71-84. 

Keeley, S., and S.B. Jones 

1977a. Vernoniu (Compositae) in Bahamas-Re-examined. Rhodora, 79: 

1977b. Taxonomic Implications of External Pollen Morphology to Vernoniu 

(Compositae) in the West Indies. Americun Journul of Botany, 64: 

576-584. 

Distribution of Pollen Types in Vernoniu (Vernonieae: Compositae). 

Systematic Botany, 4: 195-202. 

A Preliminary Cladistic Analysis of the Genus Vernoniu (Vernonieae: Asteraceae). Plunt Systematics and Evolution, supplement, 4: 

45-66. 

147-1 59. 

1979. 

Keeley, S., and B.L. Turner 

1990. 
114 SMITHSONIAN CONTRIBUTIONS TO BOTANY 

Kim, Hyi-Gyung, S.C. Keeley, P.S. Vroom, and R.K. Jansen 

1998. Molecular Evidence for an African Origin of the Hawaiian Endemic 

Hespemmannia (Asteraceae). Proceedings of the National Academy 

ofsciences of the United States ofAmerica, 95:1544&15445. 

King, B.L. 

1986. A Systematic Survey of the Leaf Flavonoids of Lychnophora (Asteraceae: Vernonieae). Systematic Botany, 11 :403-414. 

King, B.L., and S.B. Jones 

The Vernonia lindheimeri Complex (Compositae). Brittonia, 27: 

74-86. 

1976. A Study of the Pollen Morphology of Tropical African and Certain 

Other Vernonieae (Compositae). Kew Bulletin, 3 1 :9-26. 

198 1. Taxonomic Revision of Centhratherum and Phyllocephalum (Compositae: Vernonieae). Rhodora, 83: 1-24. 

Koster, J.T. 

1935. The Compositae of the Malay Archipelago, I: Vernonieae and Eupatorieae. Blumea, 1:351-536. 

Koyama, H. 

1984. Taxonomic Studies in the Compositae of Thailand 3. Acta Phytotaxonomica et Geobotanica, 35:49-58. 

Lebrun, J. 

1985. La Veritable identite du Vernonia garambensis (Asteraceae). Bulletin du Jardin Bofanique de Eat, Bruxelles. 55:498499. 

1979. Uma nova cominacaopare o geero Yernonia Schreb. (Compositae): 

Vernoniu damazioi (Beauvard) Leitao Filho and Semir. Revirta 

Brasileira de Bofrinica, 2:113-116. 

Lewinsohn, T.M. 

1991. The Geographical Distribution of Plant Latex. Chemoecologv, 2: 

64-68. 

Lisowski, S. 

1987. Deux Vernonieae (Asteraceae nouvelles pour le Zaire). Bulletin du 

Jardin Botanique de Eat, Bruxelles, 57:470473. 

1992. Les Vernonieae (Asteraceae) dans la flore d'Afrique centrale (excl. 

le genre Vernonia). Fragmenta Floristica et Geobotanica, 37(2): 

1975. 

Kingham, D.L. 

Kirkman, L.K. 

Leit5o Filho, H. de F., and J. Semir 

275-369. 

Lobo, M. da G.A. 

1982. Sipolisia lanuginosa Glaziou: uma esptcie ameacada de extincao. 

Cadernos FEEM Serie Tecnica, 18:21-24. 

MacLeish, N.F.F. 

1984a. ArgVrovernonia and Paralychnophora: New Names in the Tribe 

Vernonieae (AsteraceaeKompositae). Tzxon, 33: 105-106. 

1984b. Eight New Combinations in Yernonia (Compositae: Vernonieae). 

Systematic Botany, 9:133-136. 

1985a. Revision of Glaziovianthus (Compositae: Vernonieae). Systematic 

Botany, 10:347-352. 

1985b. Revision of Chresta and Pycnocephalum (Compositae: Vernonieae). 

Systematic Botany, 10:459470. 

1987. Revision of Eremanthus (Compositae: Vernonieae). Annals of the 

Missouri Bo tanical Garden, 74:265-290. 

MacLeish, N.F.F., and H. Schumacher 

1984. Six New Species of Eremanthus (Compositae: Vernonieae) from 

Brazil. Systematic Botany, 934-94. 

Contribuica ao estudo da anatomia folia das Vernonias do Brasil 

I-Vernonia oppositifolia Less. Arquivos do Jardim Botanic0 do Rio 

de Janeim, 19:109-123. 

1988. Cytological Studies on the South Indian Compositae. Glimpses In 

Plant Research, 8:l-177. 

Magalhaes, EM., and M.R. de Alencastro 

1973. 

Mathew, A,, and P.M. Mathew 

Matzenbacher, N.I., and S.I. Mafioleti 

1994a. Estudio taxonomico do genero Vernonia Schreb. (Asteraceae) no 

Rio Grande do Sul, Brasil. Comunicacoes do Museu de Ciencias e 

Tecnologia-PUCRS, Botany Series, I( 1):l-133. 

1994b. Vernonia consfricta (Compositae), nova especie do Rio Grande do 

Sul, Brasil. Napaea, 10: 19-20. 

Compositae. In W.R. Anderson, editor, Flora Novo Galiciana, a Descriptive Account of the Vascular Plants of Western Mexico, 

12: 1-1 157. Ann Arbor, Michigan: University of Michigan Press. 

Menezes, N.L. de, C. Muller, and M. das G. Sajo 

1979. Urn novo e peculiar tipo de sistema subterraneo em especes de Vernonia da Serra do Cipo (Minas Gerais, Brasil). Boletim Botainica 

(Sao Paulo), 7:33-38. 

Tribe I: Vernonieae. In D.L. Nash and L.O. Williams, Compositae; 

Flora of Guatemala. Fieldiana, Botany, 24( 12):4-32. 

Flora of Dominica, Part 2: Dicotyledoneae. Smithsonian Contributions to Botany, 77:44-45. 

Ohigashi, H., M. Jisaka, T. Takagaki, H. Nozaki, T. Tada, M.A. Huffman, T. 

Bitter Principle and a Related Steroid Glucoside from Vernonia 

Amygdalina, a Possible Medicinal Plant for Wild Chimpanzees. 

Agricultural and Biological Chemistv, 55(4): 1201-1203. 

Vernoniagulamensis: A Potential New Crop for Semi-Arid Areas of 

the Tropics and Subtropics. Compositae Newsletter; 16:3+. 

Perdue, R.E., Jr., K.D. Carlson, and M.G. Gilbert 

Vernonia galamensis, Potential New Crop Source of Epoxy Acid. 

Economic Botany, 40:54-68. 

Vernonia galamensis, a Promising New Crop for the SemiArid Tropics 

and Subtropics. In Proceedings of the International Symposium: New 

Cmps for Food and Industty, September 22-25, 1987. Southampton 

UniversiQ, pages 197-207. 

Perdue, R.E., Jr., F. Tsichritzis, and J. Jakupovic 

1993. Prevernocistifolides from Yernonia galamensis. Phytochemistv, 34(4): 

Petriella, B. 

1966. 

McVaugh, R. 

1984. 

Nash, D.L. 

1976. 

Nicolson, D.H. 

1991. 

Nishida, M. Kaji, and K. Koshimizu 

1991. 

Perdue, R.E., Jr. 

1989. 

1986. 

Perdue, R.E., Jr., C.T. Nyati, and E. Jones 

1989. 

1075-1 077. 

Estudio anatomico del tall0 de Vernonia fulta (Compositae). Boletin 

de la Sociedad Argentina de Botanica, 1 1 : 19-25. 

Philipson, W.R. 

1938a. 

1938b. 

Pope, G. 

1983. 

1986a. 

1986b. 

1992. 

An Enumeration of the African Species of Elephantopus L. Journal 

of Botany, British and Foreign, 76:299-305. 

L-Four New Species of Vernonieae Collected by Glaziou in Brazil. 

Bulletin of Miscellaneous Information. 1938(7):298-300. 

Cypselas and Trichomes as a Source of Taxonomic Characters in the 

Erlangeoid Genera. Kirkia, 12:203-23 1. 

Vernonia poskeana (Compositae) and Related Species in South 

Tropical Africa. Kew Bulletin, 41:37-43. 

Vernonia chloropappa (Compositae) and Related Species in Tropical Africa, Kew Bulletin, 41:393-397. 

3, Vernonieae in Family 97: Composite. In G.V. Pope, editor, Flora 

Zambesiaca, 6( 1):56-189. London: Flora Zambesiaca Managing 

Committee. 

Powell, A.M., D.W. Kyhos, and P.H. Raven 

1974. Chromosome Numbers in Compositae X. American Journal of Botany, 61:909-913. 

Pruski, J.F. 

1992. Compositae of the Guayana Highlands, VI: Hubempappus maigualidae (Vernonieae), a New Genus and Species from Venezuela. Novon, 

2: 19-25. 
NUMBER 89 115 

1996. Compositae of the Guayana Highland, X: Reduction of Pollalesta to 

Piptocoma (Vernonieae: Piptocarphinae) and Consequent Nomenclatural Adjustments. Novon, 696402. 

1976. A New Species of Vemonia. Phytologia, 34:301-304. 

1977a. The Identity of Eupatorium firertesii (Asteraceae) of Hispaniola. 

Phytologia, 37: 149-1 50. 

1977b. An Analysis of the Characters and Relationships of Tribes Eupatorieae and Vernonieae (Asteraceae). Systematic Botany, 2: 199-208. 

1979a. A New Species Of Vernonieae (Asteraceae), 1: Vernonia harlingii 

from Ecuador. Phytologia, 44:65-69. 

1979b. New Species of Vernonieae (Asteraceae), 11: Five New Species of 

Vernonia from Bahia. Phytologia, 44:287-299. 

1979~. New Species of Vernonieae (Asteraceae), 111: Additions to Piptocarpha. Phytologia, 44:30&306. 

1979d. Two New Genera of Vemonieae (Asteraceae) from Brazil, Heterocypsela and Pseudostiffria. Phytologia, 44:442450. 

1980a. New Species of Vemonieae (Asteraceae), IV Three additions to Vernonia from Ecuador and Peru. Phytologia, 45:158-165. 

1980b. New Species of Vernonieae (Asteraceae), V Additions to Vernonia 

from Brazil. Phytologia, 45: 166-208. 

1980c. Notes on the Lychnophorine Genera Chresta and Eremanthus (Vernonieae: Asteraceae). Phytologia, 45:89-100. 

1980d. New Species of the Vernonieae (Asteraceae), V: Additions to Vernonia from Brazil. Phytologia, 45: 166-208. 

1980e. New Species of Vemonieae (Asteraceae), VI: Lychnophora souzae. 

Phytologia, 46: 1W106. 

1980f. Five New Species of Vernonia from Brazil. Phytologia, 46: 107-1 19. 

1980g. Re-establishment of the Genus Critoniopsis (Vemonieae: Asteraceae). Phytologia, 46:4374%2. 

1980h. New Species of Vemonieae (Asteraceae), VII: Centratherum catdenasii from Bolivia. Phytologia, 46:443-445. 

198 la. Episcothamnus and Bishopalea, Two New Genera of Vernonieae 

(Asteraceae) from Brazil, and the Resurrection of Sipolisia. Phytologia, 48:209-217. 

1981b. Six New Species of Vernonia from South America. Phytologia, 

1981~. A New Species of Vernonia from Brazil. Phytologia, 49:496-498. 

1983a. Five New Species of Lychnophora from Bahia, Brazil (Vernonieae: 

Asteraceae). Phytologia, 53: 169-384. 

1983b. A New Species of Chresta from Bahia, Brazil (Vernonieae: Asteraceae). Phytologia, 5 3 :3 85-3 87. 

1983~. Three New Species of Vernonia from South America (Vernonieae: 

Asteraceae). Phytologia, 53:393-400. 

1983d. A Generic Review of the Tribe Liabeae (Asteraceae). Smithsonion 

Contributions to Botany, 54:i-iv, 1-69. 

1984. Style Rotation in the Asteraceae. Taron, 33:400-404. 

1987a. Studies of the Lepidaploa Complex (Vernonicae: Asteraceae), I: The 

Genus Stenocephalum Sch. Bip. Proceedings of the Biological Society of Washington, 100578-583. 

1987b. Studies in the Lepidaploa Complex (Vernonieae: Asteraceae), 11: A 

New Genus, Echinocoryne. Proceedings of the Biological Society of 

Washington, 100: 586589. 

1987~. Studies in the Lepidaploa Complex (Vemonieae: Asteraceae), 111: 

Two New Genera, Cytocymura and Eirmocephala. Proceedings of 

the Biological Society of Washington. 100:844855. 

1988a. A New Combination of Vernonia libertadensis S.B. Jones, with 

Notes and Descriptions of Additional Andean Species of Baccharis. 

Phy tologia, 65:3446. 

1988b. Studies in the Lepidaploa Complex (Vemonieae: Asteraceae), IV The 

New Genus, Lessingianthus. Proceedings of the Biological Society of 

Washington, 101:929-951. 

1988~. Studies in the Lepidaploa Complex (Vernonieae: Asteraceae), V 

The New Genus, Chrysolaena. Proceedings of the Biological Society of Washington, 101:952-958. 

Robinson, H. 

49:261-274. 

1988d. Studies in the Lepidaploa Complex (Vemonieae: Asteraceae), VI: A 

New Genus, Aynia. Proceedings of the Biological Society of Washington, 10 1:959-965. 

1989a. Two New Genera of Vemonieae (Asteraceae) from the Northern 

Andes with Dissected Corolla Limbs Cuatrecasacanthus and Joseanthus. Revista de la Academia Colombiana de Ciencias Exactas, 

Ficas y Naturales, 17(65):207-213. 

1989b. Acilepidopsis, a New Genus of Vemonieae from South America 

(Asteraceae). Phytologia, 67: 289-2 92. 

1990a. Six New Combinations in Baccharoides Moench and Cyanthillium 

Blume (Vemonieae: Asteraceae). Proceedings of the Biological Society of Washington, 103:248-253. 

1990b. Studies in the Lepidaploa Complex (Vernonieae: Asteraceae), VII: 

The Genus Lepidaploa. Proceedings of the Biological Society of 

Washington, 103:464498. 

1990~. New Combinations in the Asteraceae (Vemonieae, Heliantheae, 

Mutisieae). Phytologia, 69: 105-107. 

1992a. Mesanthophora, a New Genus of Vernonieae (Asteraceae) from Paraguay. Novon, 2:169-172. 

1992b. A New Genus Vernonanthura (Vernonieae, Asteraceae). Phytologia, 

1992~. Observations on the Unique Form of Sweeping Hairs on the Styles 

of the Eremothamneae (Asteraceae). Taxon, 41 : 199-200. 

1992d. Notes on Lychnophorinae from Minas Gerais, Brazil, a Synopsis of 

Lychnophoropsis Schultz-Bip., and the New Genera Anteremanthus 

and Minasia (Vemonieae: Asteraceae). Proceedings of the Biological Society of Washington, 105:640-652. 

1992e. The Asteraceae of the Guianas, 111: Vernonieae and Restoration of 

the Genus Xiphochaeta. Rhodora, 94:348-361. 

1992f. Two New Species of Chrysolaena from Brazil (Vemonieae: Asteraceae). Proceedings of the Biological Society of Washington, 105: 

657-663. 

1993a. A Review of the Genus Critoniopsis in Central and South America 

(Vemonieae: Asteraceae). Proceedings of the Biological Society of 

Washington, 106:60&627. 

1993b. Three New Genera of Vernonieae from South America, Dasyandantha, Dasyanthina, and Quechualia (Asteraceae). Proceedings of the 

Biological Society of Washington, 106:775-785. 

1994a. Notes on the Tribes Eremothamneae, Gundelieae, and Moquineae, 

with Comparisons of Their Pollen. Taron, 43:334. 

1994b. New Combinations in American Vernonieae (Asteraceae). Phyrologia, 76:27-29. 

1994~. Cololobus, Pseudopiptocarpha, and Trepadonia, Three New Genera 

from South America (Vemonieae: Asteraceae). Proceedings of the 

Biological Society of Washington, 107557-568. 

1995. New Combinations and New Species in American Vemonieae 

(Asteraceae). Phytologia, 78:384-399. 

1996. 33, The Status of Generic and Subtribal Revisions in the Vernonieae. 

In D.J.N. Hind and H.J. Beentje, editors, Proceedings of the Znternational Compositae Conference, Kew. 1994, volume 1 (Systematics), 

pages 511-529. Kew, England: Royal Botanic Gardens. 

1999a. Two New Subtribes, Stokesiinae and Pacourininae, of the Vemonieae (Asteraceae). Proceedings of the Biological Society of Washington, 112:216-219. 

1999b. Revisions of Paleotropical Vernonieae (Asteraceae). Proceedings of 

the Biological Society of Washington, I12:220-247. 

1980. Chemosystematic Notes on the Asteraceae, 111: Natural Subdivisions 

of the Vernonieae. Phytologia, 46:42 1436. 

73~65-76. 

Robinson, H., F. Bohlmann, and R.M. King 

Robinson, H., and R.D. Brettell 

1973a. Tribal Revisions in the Asteraceae, 11: The Relationship of Trichospira. Phytologia, 25:259-261. 

1973b. Tribal Revisions in the Asteraceae, 111: A New Tribe, Liabeae. Phytologia, 2 5 :4O4-407. 

1974. Studies in the Liabeae (Asteraceae), 11: Preliminary Survey of the 

Genera. Phytologia, 28:43-63. 
116 SMlTHSONIAN CONTRIBUTIONS TO BOTANY 

Robinson, H., and V.A. Funk 

1987. A Phylogenetic Analysis of Leiboldiu, Lepidoniu, and a New Genus 

Strumentopuppus (Vernonieae: Asteraceae). Botunische Juhrbucher 

fur Sysfemutik, 108:213-228. 

1985. New Species of Vernoniu from Bolivia and Peru (Vernonieae: Asteraceae). Phytologia, 58:252-257. 

1986. Trinervate Leaves, Yellow Flowers, Tailed Anthers, and Pollen Variation in Disfephunus Cassini (Vernonieae: Asteraceae). Proceedings 

of the Biological Society of Washington. 99(3):493-501. 

1979. Mufrfeldunthus mufisioides Gen. et Spec. Nov. (Asteraceae: Vernonieae) from Bahia, Brazil. Willdenowiu, 9:9-12. 

1986. A Palynological Study of the Liabeae (Asteraceae). Smithsoniun 

Confributions to Bofuny, 64:i-iv, 1-50. 

Chromosome Numbers in Compositae, XV: Liabeae. Annuls of fhe 

Missouri Botanical Garden, 72:469479. 

1973. ANew Species of Vernonia from Mexico. Phytologiu, 27:52. 

1991. Cytogenetics of Genus Vernoniu Schreber (Compositae). Cyfologiu, 

Robinson, H., and B. Kahn 

Robinson, H., and R.M. King 

Robinson, H., and C. Marticorena 

Robinson, H., A.M. Powell, R.M. King, and J.F. Weedin 

1985. 

Robinson, H., and C.F. Reed 

Ruas, P.M., C.F. Ruas, A.O.S. Vieira, N.I. Matzenbacher, andN.S. Martins 

56~239-247. 

Rydberg, P.A. 

1927. (Carduales) Carduaceae, Liabeae, Neurolaeneae, Senecioneae (pars). 

North American Flora, 34(4):289-360. 

Rzedowski, J., and G. Calderon 

1995a. Tres adiciones a la Flora Fanerogamica de Mexico. Actu Botunicu 

Mexicunu, 32: 1-10. 

1995b. Familia Compositae, Tribu Vernonieae. In Flora del Bujio y de 

Regidnes Adyacenfes, volume 38, pages 1-50. Patzcuaro, Mexico: 

Instituto de Ecologia. 

1863. Geschichte der Gattung Lychnophora Martius!. Juhresbericht der 

Pollichia, 20121 :329439. 

Semir, J. 

199 1. Revisao taxonomicade Lychnophoru Mart. (Vernonieae. Compositae). Doctoral dissertation, Universidade Estadual de Campinas, Sao 

Paulo. 

Semple, J. 

1974. Chromosome Numbers of Phanerogams, 5. Annuls of the Missouri 

Botanical Garden, 61 :902-903. 

Skvarla, J.J., B.L. Turner, V.C. Patel, and AS. Tomb 

1977. Pollen Morphology in the Compositae and in Morphologically 

Related Families. In V.H. Heywood, J.B. Harborne, and B.L. Turner, 

editors, The Biology und Chemistry of the Compositae, pages 

141-248. London, New York Academic Press. 

Smith, C.E. 

1969. Pollen Characteristics of African Species of Vernoniu. Journal of the 

Arnold Arboretum, 50:469477. 

1971. Observations on Stengelioid Species of Vernonia. Agriculfure Hundbook, 396. Washington, D.C.: U.S.D.A. Agriculture Research Service. 

Smith, G.L. 

1982 (“1981”). New taxa in Piptocurphu R. Br. (Vernonieae: Compositae). 

Annuls of the Missouri Botanical Garden, 68:661467. [Date on title 

page is 1981; actual date of publication is 1982.1 

1982. Taxonomic Considerations of Piprocarpha (Compositae: Vernonieae) 

and New Taxa in Brazil. Brittoniu, 34:210-218. 

Schultz-Bipontinus, C.H. 

Soares Nunes, J.M. 

1983 (“1982”). Estudo taxonomico das Vernonieae e Eupatorieae (Cornpositae) do Estado de Pernambuco. Arquivos do Jurdim Botunico do 

Rio de Juneim, 26:95-171. [Date on title page is 1982; actual date 

ofpublication is 1983.1 

Steetz, J. 

1864. Crystullopollen and Ambassu. In W.C.H. Peters, editor, Natunvissenschaftliche Reise nach Mossambique auf Befehl seiner Majestat 

des Konigs Friedrich Wilhelm IV. Botunik, 6(2):363-364, plate 48. 

Pollenmorphologische untersuchungen an Compositen. Grunu Pubnologicu, 2(2):41-104, plates 1-21. 

A New Species of Vernoniu (Compositae) from Ecuador. Brittoniu, 

Stix, E. 

1960. 

Stutts, J.G. 

1980. 

1981. Revision ofPollulestu. Rhodoru, 83:385419. 

1983. 

1988. 

32:152-153. 

A New Name in Vernoniu (Compositae). Briffoniu, 35:351-352. 

Taxonomic Revision of Vernoniu Subsect. Chumuedrys (Compositae: Vernonieae). Rhodoru, 90:37-99. 

198 1. Taxonomic Revision of Pipfocomu Cass. (Compositae: Vernonieae). 

Rhodoru, 83:77-86. 

Sundberg, S., C.P. Cowan, and B.L. Turner 

1986. Chromosome Counts of Latin American Compositae. American 

Journal of Botany, 73:33-38. 

Toledo, J.F. 

1941. Notas sobre o genero monotipico Hetemcomu DC. CompositaeVernonieae. Archivos de Botainicu do Saio Puulo, 1:71-73. 

Tomb, A.S. 

1977. Lactuceae-Systematic Review. In V.H. Heywood, J.B. Harborne, 

and B.L. Turner, editors, The Biology and Chemistry of the Compositue, pages 1067-1079. London and New York: Academic Press. 

Stutts, J.G., and M.A. Muir 

Turner, B.L. 

1981. 

1988. 

1989. 

1990. 

1992. 

1994. 

New Species and Combinations in Vernoniu Sections Leiboldiu and 

Lepidoniu (Asteraceae), with a Revisional Conspectus of the 

Groups. Briftoniu, 33:401412. 

New Combinations in Mexican Vernoniu (Sect. Lepiduplou). Phytologiu, 65:135-138. 

New Combinations in Sect. Eremosis of Vernoniu (Asteraceae). 

Phyfologiu, 66:462464. 

Yernoniu diuzlununu (Asteraceae, Vernonieae), a New Species from 

Jalisco, Mexico. Phyfologiu, 69: 169-17 1. 

A New Species of Vernoniu (Asteraceae) from Sonora, Mexico. 

Phytologiu, 73:16--17. 

Two New Species of Vernoniu (Asteraceae) from Northeastern Mexico. Phytologiu, 77:408410. .- 

Urbatsch, L.E. 

1989. Vernoniu pmcforii (Asteraceae: Vernonieae), a New Species from 

Puerto Rico. Sysfemutic Botuny, 14:589-592. 

Weitz, F.M. 

1989. A Revision of the Genus Corymbium (Asteraceae). South African 

Journal of Botuny, 55(6):598429. 

Wild, H. 

1977. New and Interesting Vernoniu Species from the Flora Zambesiaca 

Area. Kirkiu, ll(1):1-23. 

1978. The Compositae of the Flora Zambesiaca Area, 8-Vernonieae (Vernoniu). Kirkiu, 12:31-127. 

Wild, H., and G.V. Pope 

1977a. New and Interesting Compositae from South-Central Africa, 3. 

1977b. The Compositae of the Flora Zambesiaca Area, 7-Vernonieae (ex1978a. Bruchyfhrix: A New Genus of the Tribe Vernonieae (Compositae) 

1978b. The Compositae of the Flora Zambesiaca Area, 9-Vernonieae 

Kirkiu, 10(2):309-338. 

cluding Vernonia Schreb.). Kirkiu, 10:339-384. 

from South Central Africa. Kirkiu, 11:25-30. 

(Bruchythrix and Hoehneliu). Kirkiu, 11: 142.